Pósters

Transcripción

Pósters

II Congreso Internacional sobre investigación
en Didáctica de la traducción
II Congrés Internacional sobre recerca
en Didàctica de la Traducció
Second International Conference on Research
into the Didactics of Translation
8-9/7/2014
Grup PACTE
Departament de Traducció i d’Interpretació
Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona
Resúmenes | Resums | Abstracts
http://grupsderecerca.uab.cat/pacte/es/content/didtrad-2014 | [email protected]
Resúmenes | Resums | Abstracts
Enlace a la información sobre las modalidades de presentación | Enllaç a la informació
sobre les modalitats de presentació | Link to the information about the conference
presentation types
Mesas redondas | Taules rodones | Roundtables
Arumí Ribas, Marta; La interpretación en contextos de violencia de género - análisis de
del Pozo del Pozo Triviño, Maribel; necesidades y propuestas para formación específica: el proyecto SOSGarcia-Beyaert, Sofía; Gil-Bardají, Anna; VICS
Abril, María Isabel; Ruggeri, Luci;
Ugarte, Xus; Vargas-Urpí, Mireia;
Ventura, Gemma
Ehrensberger-Dow, Maureen; Alves, Post-editing modules in translator training programs: Why, What,
Fabio; Guerberof Arenas, Ana; O'Brien, When, Who, and How
Sharon; Sánchez-Gijón, Pilar
Vasconcellos, Maria Lúcia; Barreto, Translator's education at some universities in Brazil: The growing
Talita de Assis; P. Fernandes, Lincoln; interest in cognitive constructivist perspectives
Vitol Gysel, Edelweiss
Comunicaciones | Comunicacions | Oral presentations
Agost Canós, Rosa; Estudio empírico sobre la recepción de la Traductología en el contexto
Ordóñez López, Pilar universitario español
Airaghi, Laura Strumenti informatici e metodi per la ricerca terminologica ad uso degli
studenti di traduzione e interpretazione
Álvarez Álvarez, Alfredo Traducción jurídico-económica y proceso formativo en la versión FR-ES
Álvarez Álvarez, Susana; Las micropíldoras de aprendizaje: nuevos retos para la enseñanza de la
Arnáiz Uzquiza, Verónica traducción especializada
Alves, Daniel Antonio de Sousa; EXTRAD: Caminhos e desafios para a montagem de um projeto de
Braga, Camila extensão em tradução
Aragonés Lumeras, Maite La traducción: ¿paradoja de los gemelos sin resolver?
Arumí Ribas, Marta; Estudi sobre els problemes i estratègies d’interpretació als serveis
Vargas-Urpí, Mireia públics en l’àmbit socioeducatiu. Aplicació de la recerca empírica a la
formació
Ayvazyan, Nune; Translation as a communicative activity in a FL classroom
Pym, Anthony
B. Godev, Concepción Student Translators' Reflections on Pragmatics, Political Discourse, and
Translation
Baixauli Olmos, Lluís (Intentar) enseñar con precisión a interpretar con precisión: evaluación
dee un curso de introducción a la interpretación consecutiva
Bastin, Georges Enseñar a leer bien la traductología y a escribirla mejor
Bazzocchi, Gloria; Qué aprenden los profesores de traducción al corregir pruebas de
Tonin, Raffaella ingreso del español al italiano: análisis pedagógico de los errores
Behnam Naoum Haddad, Anis Back-translation: A Procedural Quality Assurance Technique in Training
Student –Translators and Enhancing their Translation Competence
Bloemen, Henri; Designing a Continuous Learning Line for Literary Translation
Naaijkens, Ton
Bouchet, Bénédicte L'apprentissage en tandem et la compétence interculturelle dans la
formation des traducteurs
Cánovas Méndez, Marcos Model per a la incorporació d'entorns personals d'aprenentatge (PLE)
en la formació de traductors
Chodkiewicz, Marta Turning classroom assignments into translation jobs: simulating
communication with the client in a general translation course
Chumbo, Isabel; Webquests in translator tools learning: a case study
Gonçalves, Vitor
Curum Duman, Duygu Interpreter training research: a methodological perspective
Davila-Montes, Josep; Teaching Interpreting Online: Simultaneous Becomes Asynchronous
Leone, Leah
De Sterck, Goedele La traducción de los neologismos en el aula
DeCesaris, Janet; Alsina, Victòria; The Final-Year Project in Translation and Interpreting at Pompeu Fabra
Cañada, Maria Dolors; University
López Ferrero, Carmen
Dias Loguercio, Sandra Continuing Education in the TERMISUL Arquives: a study of scientific
language based on corpus and its application to the subject of
Translation (from Portuguese to French)
Donovan, Clare The specific dilemma of training conference interpreting students to
work into their B language
Echeverri, Álvaro El reto de la autonomía y de la formación centrada en el estudiante:
¿Cuánto ha avanzado la formación de traductores en este sentido?
Emmel, Ina; Collet, Thais As demandas para o profissional da Tradução Audiovisual no Brasil
Floros, Georgios; Adapting Virtual Learning Environments for the evaluation of their
Kritsis, Konstantinos educational opportunities: A progress report
Fontanet, Mathilde Julie Livia The psychological dimension of translation and translation teaching
Fontanet, Mathilde; Introducing Collaborative Translations in Class
Pio; Estéfania
Frérot, Cécile; Applying a corpus-based study of English NPs in a French specialized
Rossi Caroline translation classroom: using and enriching a new online tool
Gómez-Hernandez, Norman Presentación del libro “Traducir Textos Científicos y Técnicos: Módulo
para la Enseñanza de la Traducción Inglés – Español”
Grau Perejoan, Maria Teaching Literary Translation with a Focus on Postcolonial Authors
Gumul, Ewa On Teaching Simultaneous Interpreting: Constraints of the Mode as
Perceived by Trainee Interpreters
Haro Soler, Mª del Mar La autoconfianza del traductor y su posición en la formación en
Traducción
Horcas Rufián, Sara Teorías implícitas de la docencia sobre la direccionalidad en la formación
de traductores
Idzikowska, Ula; Challenges of training social translators in Flanders: how to optimize the
Hassaounia, Nora vocational training?
Ilhami, Naima Estudio del perfil de ingreso del alumnado de Trad e Int., combinación
lingüística árabe-español. Estudio descriptivo
Jimenez Crespo, Miguel A. Translation competence models and localization: can general
translation competence models be adapted for different professional
profiles?
Johnson, Penelope; Bolton, Philip; From Technophobe to Technophile: Getting students to see the benefits
Mckinnon, Simon; o electronic tools (corpora, term banks and tools for term extraction and
Wagstaffe, Sally concordancy) in the translation classroom
Karnedi, Eddie Translation portfolio: A shift from task-based approaches to projectbased approaches
Kim, Dohun Rebuilding the concept of translation competence and new translator
training curriculum: Republic of Korea as a case in point
King, Hayley Why do Students Study Translation?
Kleinert, Cristina Victoria Formación de intérpretes en lenguas indígenas: decolonizando la
justicia en México
Koletnik Korosec, Melita Teaching language through translation
Korpal, Paweł Visual materials in simultaneous interpreting: A posible misinformation
effect?
Kumpulainen, Minna The nature of expert translator's knowledge - cognitive point of view on
translation competence
Kunilovskaya, Maria; Ilyushchenya Russian Learner Translator Corpus in translator training
Tatyana; Kovyazina Marina
Kunilovskaya, Maria; Morgoun, Natalia Gains and pitfalls of sentence-splitting in English-Russian translation
Kuznik, Anna El sector de los servicios de traducción e interpretación en Polonia. Los
factores que lo estructuran y su potencial innovación
Kuznik, Anna; Uso de recursos electrónicos de documentación en la adquisición de la
Olalla-Soler, Christian competencia traductora. Primeros resultados del experimento del
grupo PACTE
Leung, Dawning Hoi Ching Audio Describing Films: Course Design and Training in Hong Kong
Lozano Sañudo, Belén; Übersetzen in die Fremdsprache: Fehleranalyse und Übungsformen
De la Cruz, Gerlind
Madrid González, Leticia El diario del alumno en interpretación consecutiva
Marco Borillo, Josep El proyecto real de traducción como antesala de la inserción profesional
para los aprendices de traductor literario
Massey, Gary; Predicting potential with products and processes: Diagnostic indicators
Ehrensberger-Dow, Maureen of translation performance and learning effects
McDonough Dolmaya, Julie Designing Wikipedia Translation Projects
Merhy, Layal Enseigner la traduction du discours de vulgarisation scientifique : Quels
défis ?
Miletich, Marko Integrating Service Learning to Translation and Interpreting Courses
Mitchell-Schuitevoerder, Rosemary; The assessment of collaborative translation projects: a pedagogical
Elizabeth, Helen challenge
Monteagudo Medina, Mary Ann Elsa; La experiencia peruana en la formación de traductores desde las
Rubio Leigh de Jess, Silvia Inés; perspectivas normativa, socieconómica y académico-formativa en los
Villanueva Jordán, Iván Alejandro últimos cuarenta años
Motta, Manuela The role of scaffolding and metacognition in interpreter training
Norberg, Ulf Designing a translation course around text types
Oktay, Eser Proposal of a Scale of Translation Competence as an Empirical Data
Collection Tool in Quantitative Research in Translation Studies
Olalla-Soler, Christian Dos años de investigación empírica en la Asociación Española
Universitaria de Traductores e Intérpretes en Formación: hipótesis
principales, resultados y líneas de futuro
Olivares, Mónica; Transnet: a methodological proposal for teaching scientific-technical
Pena, Carmen spec. translation
Oster, Ulrike; Un MOOC dedicado a la interpretación simultánea: ¿misión (im)posible?
Renau, Marta
PACTE: A.Beeby, L. Castillo, O.Fox, A. Resultados de la investigación experimental de pacte sobre la
Galán, A.Hurtado Albir, A.Kuznik, G. adquisición de la competencia traductora. Uso de apoyo externo e
Massana, W. Neunzig, Ch.Olalla, P. interno en la toma de decisiones al traducir
Rodríguez, L.Romero (por orden
alfabético). Investigadora principal:
A. Hurtado Albir
Paleologos, Konstantinos; La traducciόn colectiva en presencia (y con la participaciόn) del escritor
Pratsinis, Nikos como recurso formativo de futuros traductores
Pan, Jun Janice; Interpretation training, Pedagogical development, Tertiary education
Wang, Honghua
Parra Galiano, Silvia La norma europea EN-15038:2006, la revisión de traducciones y sus
implicaciones para la enseñanza y aprendizaje de la traducción
Pavani, Stefano La evaluación sumativa en la didáctica de la traducción entre español e
italiano. Una propuesta multidimensional
Pontrandolfo, Gianluca Aproximación gradual a la traducción jurídica: un recorrido didáctico
Quinci, Carla An Operational Definition of Translation Competence for Teaching
Purposes: A Proposal
Recio Ariza, Mª Ángeles Competencias necesarias en la adquisición de la lengua extranjera para
T&I, bajo el prisma del Marco de Referencia en el EEES
Reuillard, Patrícia Ensino de traduçao: como ensinar a revisar textos traduzidos?
Roberto, Maria Teresa Translating abstracts: text expansion and contraction in a shrink-to-fit
exercise
Rodríguez de Céspedes, Begoña Entrepreneurial skills and professionalization as key successful
pstgraduate programme in translation
Roiss, Silvia Verbesserungsmöglichkeiten der translatorischer Kompetenz (HinÜbersetzung Spanisch-Deutsch) anhand eines Textes aus dem
administrativen Bereich. Anwendung des Mehrebenenmodells von
Ciapuscio/Kuguel (2002) auf die Fehleranalyse.
Román Mínguez, Verónica La enseñanza-aprendizaje de la traducción e interpretación en el mundo
del Derecho: áreas de conocimiento, adquisición de competencias y
preparación de estudiantes para el mercado de trabajo.
Romero, Lupe; Casas-Tost, Helena; Nuevas herramientas en la formación de traductores e intérpretes: la
Galán-Mañas, Anabel; Molina, Lucía; plataforma CLIPFLAIR
Rodríguez-Inés, Patricia; Rovira-Esteva,
Sara; Torres-Hostench, Olga
Rosa Farias, Sandra Audiodescrição e a poética da linguagem cinematográfica: um estudo
de caso do filme atrás das nuvens
S. Robert, Isabelle Translation revision process of translation revision trainees: a pilot study
Saridakis, Ioannis; Sella, Eleni; Corpus-based Translation Research: Interpreting & Translation Didactics
Kostopoulou, Georgia;
Buchelos, Theodore
Schäpers, Andrea Cómo sensibilizar a los alumnos de traducción ante la especificidad
cultural de un texto literario
Schrijver, Iris; Leijten, Mariëlle; Van Writing training for translation students: does it lead to a better
Vaerenbergh, Leona; Van Waes, Luuk translation performance?
Scocchera, Giovanna Teaching literary translation revision: a blend of tradition and innovation
Shamy, Marwa Language-specifity in simultaneous interpreting teaching
Shulman-Mora, Cas Teaching Long Consecutive: A One Way Street?
Stachowiak, Katarzyna Visual processin in simultaneous interpreters
Sung, Seung-eun Song translation in the undergraduate translation classroom
Tatolytė, Ingrida; Translator as Communicator: How much oral communication is involved
Zolubienė Agnė in translation?
Torres del Rey, Jesús; De alumnos aplicados a profesionales reflexivos: la gestión integral de
García Palacios, Joaquín un proyecto de traducción
Torres del Rey, Jesús; Morado Vázquez, La formación de localizadores en los estudios de traducción: un enfoque
Lucía; Rodríguez Vázquez, Silvia; comunicativo, objetual y social.
Rodríguez V. de Aldana, Emilio
(Grupo Cod.eX)
Valentine, Egan Collaborative Online Translation Learning
Vašíčková, Alena Findings from Teaching Legal Translation to Graduate Students
Villanueva Jordán, Iván Alejandro Elaboración y aplicación de la competencia traductora para el diseño
curricular: un estudio de caso
Way, Catherine Translator Competence and Beyond: New Challenges for Translator
Training
Weinberg Alarcón, Jimena Planificación en la producción del discurso escrito y coherencia de un
texto expositivo traducido
Yau, Wai-ping Peer Instruction in the Context of Translator Training
Zehrer, Christiane Specifics of translation memory use in intra-lingual translation – notes
on a project-course for students learning Easy German
Autocomunicaciones | Autocomunicacions | Electronic presentations
Al Nafra, Nermeen Developing Translators' Skills
Alqinai, Jamal Training Tools for Translators and Interpreters
Angeliki, Banou Research study on the development of linguistic skills of the first-year
students of the Department of Foreign Languages, Translation and
Interpreting of Ionian University, Corfu, Greece
Berendová, Alexandra Nueva legislación como un problema traductológico
Bevilacqua, Cleci Regina A transversalidade na formação de tradutores de espanhol na
Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Sul
Bros, Karolina Students on the computer-based translation market: how to reshape
translation studies
Burdeus Domingo, Noelia La comunicación a tres en los servicios públicos del ámbito sanitario:
¿Cómo trabajar con un intérprete?
Castellana, Marcelo Didactique de la traduction et TAO
Daeyoung, Kim Analyse de deux outils pédagogiques utiles au cours de traduction en
Corée
Falco, Gaetano Towards a “remediation” of the learning approach in specialized
translation
Ferreira Centeno, Ana; Hacia una formación en traducción especializada: realidades y desafíos
Perassi, María Laura
Fisher, Garrett Modernized Learning for Translators, Interpreters, and Language
Learners
Fox, Olivia Every Good Boy Deserves Fudge
Garcia, Ignacio Meaningful Drilling: Translating Wikipedia
Goui, Djamel Investigating Quality in Teaching Translation Via Descr. Literality Mistake
Awareness Raising
Hajibabaei, Elham Teaching Translation in Iranian Universities
Latarini Ginezi, Luciana The analysis of interpreting training curriculum using learners’ corpora
López García, Verónica Pre-translation of TV series: didactic unit with corpus analysers
Pinheiro-Correa, Paulo Funciones informativas en la formación de profesores y traductores de
español en Brasil
Popineau, Joelle Teaching legal English : Using authentic marketing agreements and
developing a new didactics
Sabena, Carlos; Enseñanza de la traducción inversa en Traducción Científica: Un caso de
Bruno, Laura estudio en una unidad académica de la U.N.C. – Argentina
Pósters | Pòsters | Posters
Arrizabalaga, María Inés Lengua inglesa aplicada a la traducción. El caso pionero en Argentina
Bernad-Eustaquio, María; Gerschuni, La expresión del movimiento en ruso y la dificultad de traducirlo
Pablo; Obradors Noguera, Laura;
Olalla-Soler, Christian
Di Nunzio, Anastasia When Terminology Meets the Teaching of Specialised Translation: a
Course of Scientific Translation from German into Italian
Gardy, Philippe Text selection in specialized translation training: a practical method
Gaweł, Katarzyna Teaching and practising skills in sight translation: a selection of drills and
exercises
Holland, Jelena From theory to practice:the socio-constructivist paradigm in
interpreting pedagogy
Leipnitz, Luciane; Braga, Camila; Competência Tradutória e Formação de Tradutores: uma investigação
Brito, Liara; Liparini, Tânia; empírico-experimental com alunos do Curso de Tradução da
Maia, Myrna; Martino, Caio; Universidade Federal da Paraíba/Brasil
Medeiros, Roberta
Martinez-Gomez, Aida Los retos de enseñar español a heritage speakers en el marco de un
programa de traducción e interpretación
Paradowska, Urszula The development of web searching skills of undergraduate English to
Polish translation students
Rangchi, Mahin; Analyzing Message markers in two Persian translations of “Charlie and
Jabbari, Ali Akbar the Chocolate Factory”
Rocco, Goranka Application possibilities of the Holistic Model of Contrastive Textology in
sensibilizing students and prospective translators for contrastive
analysis of text features
Santafé, Isabel Student Translation Agency: bridging professional practice,
collaborative work and employability skills at an undergraduate level. A
case study
Serón Ordóñez, Inmaculada El aprendizaje basado en proyectos reales en la clase de traducción: una
experiencia pionera con TED
Shenao Language teaching for second language interpreters in China
Siğirci, İlhami Enseignement de la traduction en Turquie
Zavaglia, Claudia I legami tra lingua, ideologia e cultura nell'insegnamento della
traduzione italiano-brasiliano
Pecha-Kucha | Pecha-Kucha | Short presentations
Beseghi, Micol The role of subtitling in translation teaching
Cifuentes-Goodbody, Nicholas From Concrete to Abstract: The effectiveness of the abstraction ladder
in teaching students how to write a critical commentary
Eisenreich, Kerstin Verbesserung der Qualität der Zieltextproduktion
Paraphrasierungsübungen im Übersetzungsunterricht
durch
Gadd, Anna ‘Parla come mangi’: Orality and Informality in Applied Translation
Tutorials from English into Italian
Hassani Moghaddam, Narjes; The Relationship between Cognitive and Metacognitive Strategies and
Seid Motahhari, Masoud Distribution of Lexical Errors in Translation of Literary Texts
Koudded, Mohamed Développer le Reflexe Traductionnel chez l’Apprenant Traducteur Entre
Incitation à s’Autonomiser ou Incitation à s’Automatiser :
L’Enseignement de la Traduction en Algérie à l’Epreuve
Kózel, Natalia Deporte como medio para desarrollar las competencias profesionales
de futuro traductor/intérprete
Liu, Shiyang An analysis of the translation section of the Test for Spanish Majors (EEE)
in China and the translation teaching
Orrego Carmona, David Can translator training benefit from non-professional subtitling
communities?
Pym, Anthony; What happens when you teach Western translation models to Chinese
Torres Simón, Esther students and Chinese translation models to Western students
Rubio Leigh de Jess, Silvia Entorno personal para traducir
Mesas redondas
Taules rodones
Roundtables
Mesas redondas
Taules rodones  Roundtables 1
Por orden alfabético · Per ordre alfabètic · In alphabetical order 2
 ARUMÍ RIBAS, MARTA (Moderator)
 Participants
del Pozo del Pozo Triviño, Maribel (Universidade de Vigo); Garcia-Beyaert, Sofía (Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona); GilBardají, Anna (Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona); Abril, María Isabel (Universidad de Granada); Ruggeri, Luci; Ugarte, Xus
(Universitat de Vic); Vargas-Urpí, Mireia (Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona); Ventura, Gemma
 Ámbito / Àmbit / Topic
Enseñanza de la interpretación/ Ensenyament de la interpretació/ Teaching interpreting
 Title 
LA INTERPRETACIÓN EN CONTEXTOS DE VIOLENCIA DE GÉNERO - ANÁLISIS DE NECESIDADES Y PROPUESTAS
PARA FORMACIÓN ESPECÍFICA: EL PROYECTO SOS-VICS.
 Keywords
 Resumen
La encuesta Delphi a intérpretes en los servicios públicos con experiencia en el ámbito de la violencia de género
Mireia Vargas-Urpí, Sofía Garcia-Beyaert, Anna Gil-Bardají, Marta Arumí y Xus Ugarte
Según las estadísticas oficiales (Macroencuesta sobre Violencia de Género de 2011, realizada por el Centro de Investigaciones
Sociológicas) la prevalencia de la VG entre mujeres extranjeras en España es el doble que la registrada entre españolas. El
gobierno español ha diseñado un sistema integral de atención a las víctimas de VG (Ley Orgánica 1/2004, de 28 de diciembre,
de Medidas de Protección Integral), pero no es infrecuente que las víctimas sean reacias a acudir a los servicios públicos. En
el caso de las mujeres extranjeras, la barrera del idioma se añade a la lista de razones –temor, dependencia económica del
maltratador, consideraciones relacionadas con los hijos, etc.– por las que las víctimas no recurren a las redes oficiales de
apoyo. En este sentido, sin la intervención de profesionales de la mediación lingüística y cultural, las mujeres extranjeras que
sufren VG pueden verse revictimizadas.
La primera parte de este proyecto ha consistido en la compilación y análisis de las necesidades de comunicación de todas las
personas implicadas: víctimas, proveedores de servicios (médicos, trabajadores sociales, psicólogos, abogados, jueces,
agentes de policía, etc.) e intérpretes. En esta comunicación nos centraremos en los resultados de las respuestas de los
intérpretes contactados.
Para conseguir estas respuestas, se empleó el método Delphi, una encuesta con dos fases o más, dirigida a un grupo
homogéneo de expertos, con el objetivo de llegar a un consenso sobre uno o más temas de su ámbito.
En el proyecto SOS-VICS, la encuesta Delphi a intérpretes expertos pretende definir los aspectos fundamentales de un plan
formativo dirigido a la capacitación de profesionales que puedan ejercer su labor en el ámbito de la violencia de género sobre
mujeres inmigrantes que hablan una lengua distinta de las lenguas oficiales de España. La encuesta cubre tres temáticas:
contenidos de un plan formativo, obstáculos o dificultades que han impedido una formación adecuada, y estrategias o
métodos formativos más adecuados para resolver esta carencia.
Se consultó a 27 intérpretes con amplia experiencia en el ámbito específico de la violencia de género sobre mujeres
inmigradas, seleccionados en diferentes comunidades autónomas. Los resultados de la encuesta ponen de manifiesto los
aspectos que estos intérpretes consideran esenciales en un plan formativo, que van desde contenidos que tradicionalmente
se han incluido en la formación en interpretación en los servicios públicos (terminología, ética, destrezas para la
interpretación) a contenidos que toman especial relevancia en este ámbito, como puede ser la gestión del estrés y de las
emociones.
La intervención del intérprete en casos de violencia de género en el ámbito psicosocial. Diseño de role-plays para la
formación
Marta Arumí, Luci Ruggeri y Gemma Ventura
La mujer que sufre o ha sufrido violencia en cualquiera de sus modalidades va a experimentar una serie de consecuencias
muy variadas y que afectan a diferentes ámbitos de su vida. Siguiendo a Canet y García (1999), los problemas a los que se
tienen que enfrentar las mujeres que sufren o han sufrido violencia de género desde el punto de vista social son múltiples. Y
son problemas que se agravan cuando las mujeres que sufren la violencia son de origen extranjero.
Dada la gran variabilidad en las consecuencias de la violencia se torna evidente que la intervención ha de ser interdisciplinar
y cobra una importancia relevante la participación de profesionales del ámbito psicosocial. En esta comunicación
analizaremos el trabajo de los trabajadores sociales y de los psicólogos que, junto a los abogados y abogadas, son las que se
encuentran con mayor frecuencia en los servicios de atención a mujeres víctimas de violencia, ya sean estos municipales, del
Mesas redondas
tercer sector o pertenezcan a asociaciones. Asimismo, realizaremos el recorrido o itinerario que una mujer víctima de
violencia de género deberá realizar por el ámbito psicosocial, haciendo hincapié en el trabajo que desempeñará el intérprete
en cada una de las situaciones siempre que existan barreras que imposibilitan la comunicación efectiva.
Por último, se presentarán dos role-plays que estudiantes del cuarto curso de interpretación han elaborado como resultado
de su trabajo de fin de grado.
Presentación del portal web del proyecto «Speak Out for Support (SOS-VICS)»
María Isabel Abril y Maribel del Pozo
Las autoridades españolas han reconocido la necesidad de que los profesionales de los servicios de atención a víctimas de VG
tengan una formación específica. Del mismo modo, los intérpretes que intervienen en el ámbito de la VG, necesitan una
preparación especializada que garantice su eficacia como puente lingüístico y cultural en un ámbito amplio y complejo.
El análisis de los resultados procedentes de las encuestas Delphi nos ha permitido definir un perfil de competencia específico
para intérpretes que intervengan en contextos de VG, perfil que ha inspirado la creación de materiales formativos específicos,
tales como un manual y un portal web.
En esta presentación nos centraremos en dicho portal web, diseñado como una herramienta de consulta y autoformación.
Está destinado a intérpretes que, de forma autónoma e independiente de su combinación lingüística, deseen adquirir
conocimientos y destrezas específicos del contexto de la VG. La presentación incluirá un breve repaso de las bases de diseño
curricular que han inspirado el desarrollo de la web, y una descripción de su estructura y contenidos.
En las conclusiones, reflexionaremos sobre los nuevos retos que se plantean desde la formación a la luz de las respuestas de
los intérpretes y de sus propuestas de mejora en este campo.
Mesas redondas
 EHRENSBERGER-DOW, MAUREEN (Moderator)
Zürcher Hochschule für Angewandte Wissenschaften
 Participants
Alves, Fabio (Universidade Federal de Minas Gerais); Guerberof Arenas, Ana (Universitat Rovira i Virgili); O'Brien, Sharon
(Dublin City University); Sánchez-Gijón, Pilar (Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona); industry partner speaker (not yet
confirmed)
Ámbitos transversales de diseño curricular/ Àmbits transversals de disseny curricular/ Cross-cutting aspects of curriculum
design
 Title 
POST-EDITING MODULES IN TRANSLATOR TRAINING PROGRAMS: WHY, WHAT, WHEN, WHO, AND HOW
 Keywords
Post-editing pedagogy; translator education; curriculum development
 Abstract
Models of translation competence, such as those presented in PACTE (2003), Göpferich (2008) or EMT (2009), are
simplifications of the repertoire of knowledge and skills that translators are assumed to need in order to carry out their work
and progress towards becoming experts in their field. However, technological developments have been moving so fast that
the demands on professional translation differ from the reality when these models were first proposed. For curriculum
developers, some of the new demands are difficult to fit into the models, which can be especially problematic for those
striving for EMT-approved programmes.
Post-editing is a case in point: there is no mention of it in any of the almost 50 descriptors of translator competences in the
EMT profile, which comprise thematic, language, intercultural, information mining, technological, and translation service
provision competence. The last two descriptors of the translation service provision competence (out of 20), though, concern
skills that can be considered somewhat related to post-editing: Knowing how to proofread and revise a translation (mastering
techniques and strategies for proofreading and revision) and Knowing how to establish and monitor quality standards (EMT
2009: 5). Only one descriptor of technological competence, Knowing the possibilities and limits of MT, could also be
considered relevant to post-editing (EMT 2009: 7). Yet only two years after the EMT publication, a DGT-sponsored survey of
translator employers 1 found that “a significant 28% of respondents require MT post-editing skills, reflecting the growing
interest in the integration of MT in the translation process” (Optimale 2011). In the survey, this question was asked as part of
“translation competence” (presumably related to translation service provision) and not part of technological competence.
Gouadec (2007/2010: 19) includes post-editing explicitly as part of the eighth step (“Proofreading and revision”) of his 12step translation process. He also discusses which steps are involved in the translation process if an MT system is being used
and post-editing is considered a separate job, which he then considers part of quality assurance. In his words “Despite its
generally unglamorous reputation, post-editing can be an interesting and fulfilling job, especially when it involves both
translation and information technology skills in the development of more efficient machine translation systems. To many
translators, post-editing is a very attractive proposition.” (Gouadec 2007/2010: 25). Such a proposition, whether glamorous
or not, seems to deserve a well-considered place in the undergraduate and/or graduate translation curriculum and not simply
left to on-the-job training or other professions to exploit. The following citations from current websites illustrate why there
are several questions concerning pedagogical aspects of post-editing that are worth exploring in this roundtable:
“Generally, these [post-editing] guidelines assume bi-lingual postediting (not monolingual) that is ideally carried out by a paid
translator but that might in some scenarios be carried out by bilingual domain experts or volunteers.”
“Budget Translation: This is a “light” post edited machine translation service. It includes reviewing and editing of an
automated translation by a professional, native-speaking linguist to ensure it is an understandable reflection of the source
text content, but ignoring stylistic niceties.”
“Full Post-Edited Machine Translation (PEMT): Review and editing of automated translation by a professional, native-speaking
editor, producing a text that is not only understandable but presented in a stylistically appropriate way. The results are
comparable to human translation quality.”
“PEMT (post-editing machine translation) – the new industry standard?”
1
http://www.translator-training.eu/attachments/article/52/WP4_Synthesis_report.pdf
Mesas redondas
Should post-editing be done by trained translators or can it really be left to native-speaking linguists, editors, or volunteers?
Should it be bilingual or monolingual? Is it budget translation or the new industry standard? If so, what type of background
should post-editors have and how should they be trained?
This roundtable focuses on the motivation for and logistics of including post-editing in undergraduate and graduate
translation programs as well as in professional development courses for practicing translators who want to broaden their
repertoire of skills in a constantly changing market. An explicit objective is to explore whether and how the knowledge gained
from the roundtable presenters’ experience developing and teaching units in post-editing can transfer to the other roundtable
participants’ institutional settings.
Specifically, the presentations in this roundtable address challenges of incorporating post-editing into BA and MA translation
programs, such as:
•
What should the theory component of a post-editing unit look like?
•
How post-editing can be taught in a conventional classroom setting?
•
What is the cost-benefit relationship of including processes in the classroom?
•
Which aspects of post-editing can be learned independently (e.g. blended learning)?
•
Who is qualified to teach post-editing?
•
How can curriculum be developed to include post-editing units?
Mesas redondas
 VASCONCELLOS, MARIA LÚCIA (moderador)
Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina & Universidade
 Participants
Barreto, Talita de Assis (Universidade Federal Fluminense); P. Fernandes, Lincoln (Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina);
Vitol Gysel, Edelweiss (Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina)
Enseñanza de la traducción/ Ensenyament de la traducción/ Teaching translation
 Títol / Title 
TRANSLATOR’S EDUCATION AT SOME UNIVERSITIES IN BRAZIL: THE GROWING INTEREST IN COGNITIVE
CONSTRUCTIVIST PERSPECTIVES
 Abstract
General Proposal:
This round table aims to present the response of some Brazilian universities to the growing interest in cognitive
constructivist perspectives to translator’s education. To this end, it brings together researchers from
Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina (UFSC) and Universidade Federal Fluminense (UFF) with a view to share
ongoing investigation on translation didactics with particular attention to establishment of learning objectives,
discipline-related contents, teaching units and learning activities (from the perspective of the task-based
approach to translation teaching). In this round table, four illustrations are given in terms of (i) the role of corpusbased resources and the importance of acquisition of strategic competence; (ii) the challenges challenges of
designing a course based on cognitive constructivist premises in the Brazilian context; (iii) the design of teaching
units exploring textual issues related to the translation of specific text types as an interlingual realization of
sociosemiotic process; (iv) the design of a teaching unit for an introductory course from the perspective of the
acquisition of methodological and strategic competences suggested by Hurtado Albir (2007), exploring the
learning objective ’Identify and solve basic translation problems, resorting to the appropriate strategies'.
INDIVIDUAL PAPERS:
(i) Title: INTRODUCING COPA-TRAD: An Online Parallel Corpus for Translation Research, Teaching and Practice
The purpose of this paper is to introduce to the International TS Academic Community a computational system that has
been developed to assist translation research, teaching and practice. The Corpus Paralelo de Tradução (COPA-TRAD) - a
sort of online electronic database (for the time being) consisting of English source texts aligned at sentence level with their
respective Brazilian-Portuguese translations - enables its user to (i) investigate the practices used by professional
translators whenever facing challenges related to specific linguistic elements or patterns (e.g. proper names, slangs,
conjunctions, collocation, semantic prosodies); (ii) create corpus-based tasks to deal with, for instance, such linguistic
elements and patterns; and (iii) become aware of certain translation practices and then expand their repertoire of possible
choices. In this context, the focus here is to propose some corpus-based tasks that may help translation students to deal
with one specific linguistic pattern (i.e. collocation), contrasting not only the common human practices of translating this
particular linguistic pattern, but also comparing such practices with the output provided by two renowned machinetranslation systems (i.e. Google Translate and Microsoft Translator). To do so, one of the tools provided by COPA-TRAD
(i.e. COPA-CONC) is explored. COPA-CONC is a bilingual concordancer that enables the user to search for occurrences of
character strings in original texts and their translations, displaying these strings side-by-side. Additionally, it also enables
the user to contrast what human translators do with the output provided by the aforementioned machine-translation
systems. The results so far show that COPA-TRAD has a great deal to offer not only to researchers and professional
translators, but mainly to translation students who can base their decisions on empirical evidence rather than hunches or
intuitions.
Keywords: translator education, online parallel corpus, translation task.
(ii) Title: Translator training and translation competencies: the challenges of designing a course
In the context of State Universities in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, Translation Studies lacks more space for the development of
research on Translation Didactics. This paper presents preliminary results of the study being conducted at the Postdoctoral
program in Translation Teaching at the Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina (UFSC, Brazil). Our research proposes,
amongst other findings, the outline of the course called “Taller de traducción (Translation Workshop)” of the postgraduate
course lato sensu from the Universidade Federal Fluminense (UFF) in Niteroi/RJ - Brazil, following the theoretical
foundations of the Task-based approach in Translation and Competence-based translator training (Hurtado Albir, 2005). In
Mesas redondas
this presentation, we discuss the main challenges in designing a translator training course which follows these guidelines
and also some of the difficulties encountered during this process, such as establishing goals and defining the most relevant
tasks for the purposes of the course. Our aim is to bridge the gap between the theoretical discourse and the classroom
practice updating, exploring in depth and producing knowledge that should contribute to the quality of teaching of the
translator training course. Moreover, with these findings, we expect to encourage debate on the necessary skills for
translator training and for the exercise of translation and thus contribute to the studies of Translation Didactics, by
examining the impact of research on the development of this line of research in the graduate program of UFF.
Keywords: task-based approach in translation; translation competency; Teaching translation.
(iii) Title: The design of materials for the development of textual competences from the perspective of the task based
approach to translation teaching: the case of a Bilingual Executive Secretrariat course at UFSC/Brazil
This paper reports the experience of designing translation tasks for the acquisition of textual competences in the scenario
of a introductory course in specialized translation in the Bilingual Executive Secretrariat program offered by the
Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina (UFSC, Brazil). The design of the tasks, draws upon a model of context based text
typology (Matthiessen et al., 2007), which allows for the recognition of the contextual configuration of the text according
to the social action represented. First, the paper presents a summary of the dual framework (translation studies and
pedagogical) informing the task proposal; secondly, it discusses briefly the notion of translation task (Hurtado Albir, 1999;
Gonzáles Davis, 2004; Willis,1996); thirdly it introduces the context based text typology informing the activities; finally, an
illustration is given of a teaching unit structured into translation tasks designed on such bases.
Keywords: Task based translation teaching, Textual translation competence, Context based text typology, teaching
materials design.
(iv) Title: The design of materials from the perspective of the task based approach to translation teaching: Introduction to
translation at UFSC/Brazil
In the context of an introduction course taught prior to, and in preparation for, teaching specialized translation, and
considering the specific methodological and strategic competences suggested by Hurtado Albir (2007), this paper presents
a Teaching Unit (TU) exploring the learning objective ’Identify and solve basic translation problems, resorting to the
appropriate strategies'. This objective is associated with the discipline–related content ‘Identifying and solving basic
translation problems’, within the general goal of introducing the students to the basic principles that govern translation.
The TU presented is entitled Estratégias para Identificar e Solucionar Problemas de Tradução (Strategies for the
identification and solution of basic translation problems), and is structured around translation tasks designed for direct
translation (English - Brazilian Portuguese). Though the course is taught in a face to face manner, classes are conducted in
a scenario where computers are available to all the students, who access the computer based teaching materials in the elearning platform Moodle UFSC (virtual environment for support to face to face classes at the Universidade Federal de
Santa Catarina – UFSC - https://moodle.ufsc.br/course/view.php?id=27993). Tasks are designed in such a way so as to
allow students to work at their own pace, with the teacher acting as a facilitator of learning providing instruction and
guidance.
Keywords: Task based translation teaching, Methodological and strategic competences, Basic translation problems,
Materials design.
Comunicaciones
Comunicacions
Oral Presentations
Comunicaciones
Comunicacions  Oral presentations 1
 AGOST CANÓS, ROSA; ORDÓÑEZ LÓPEZ, PILAR
Universitat Jaume I
Enseñanza de la traducción/ Ensenyament de la traducció/ Teaching translation
 Título / Title 
ESTUDIO EMPÍRICO SOBRE LA RECEPCIÓN DE LA TRADUCTOLOGÍA EN EL CONTEXTO UNIVERSITARIO ESPAÑOL
EMPIRICAL STUDY OF THE RECEPTION OF THE SUBJECT TRANSLATION THEORIES IN THE SPANISH UNIVERSITY
CONTEXT
 Palabras clave / Keywords
Traductología; estudio empírico; preconcepciones del alumnado de TeI/ Translation theory, empirical study, students’
preconceptions.
 Resumen
Los Estudios de traducción constituyen una disciplina académica que ha logrado consolidarse como tal gracias a la
investigación y la reflexión teórica acerca de su principal objeto de estudio, la traducción. No obstante, dado el carácter
aplicado de esta área, existen posturas encontradas respecto a la relevancia de la teoría de la traducción para la práctica
traductora. La eterna batalla entre estas dos dimensiones de la disciplina ha dado origen a una serie de mitos y prejuicios en
torno a la traductología que se extienden tanto al ámbito profesional de la traducción como al académico. A pesar de los
numerosos autores que han señalado las aportaciones de la teoría de la traducción en la formación de los traductores (Gile,
1995, 2010; Chesterman y Wagner, 2002; o Munday, 2012), la Traductología suele quedar relegada a un papel subsidiario en
los planes de estudios de las universidades españolas. Al mismo tiempo, parece existir en el alumnado una actitud de rechazo
hacia las asignaturas de corte teórico. En la presente comunicación analizamos, a través de un estudio empírico, mediante el
uso de cuestionarios y de la base de datos SPSS, las preconcepciones del alumnado de grado y posgrado en Traducción e
Interpretación acerca de la utilidad y conveniencia de la teoría de la traducción en su formación. Asimismo, mostramos
algunos ejemplos reales en los que la incorporación de aspectos detectados en el estudio han servido para fomentar la
creatividad, la capacidad crítica del alumnado y el autoaprendizaje.
 Abstract
Translation Studies is an academic discipline that has managed to establish itself as such thanks to the research conducted on its
main object of study, i.e. translation. Yet, given the applied nature of this field, there is some disagreement as to whether
translation theory is relevant in the practice of translation. The never-ending battle between these two dimensions of the
discipline has given rise to a series of myths and prejudices concerning Translation Studies that extend into both the sphere of
translation as a profession and the academic context. Although a number of authors have highlighted the contributions that
translation theory has to offer in the training of translators (Gile 1995, 2010; Chesterman and Wagner 2002; Munday 2012),
Translation Studies usually plays a secondary role in the curricula of Spanish universities. At the same time, students' attitude
towards the more theoretical subjects seems to be one of rejection. This paper is aimed at analysing the results obtained in an
empirical study, conducted by means of questionnaires and processed with the SPSS database, regarding the preconceptions
that Translation and Interpreting (T&I) undergraduate and post-graduate students have concerning the usefulness and benefits
of translation theory in their training. Furthermore, real examples of students’ work will be shown to illustrate how the
implementation of pedagogical adjustments according to the needs revealed by the study has promoted creativity and
contributed to the development of the students’ critical thinking and self-learning strategies.
Comunicaciones
 AIRAGHI, LAURA
Libera Università di Lingue e Comunicazione
Enseñanza de la tecnología para traductores e intérpretes/ Ensenyament de la tecnologia per a traductors i intèrprets/
Teaching technologies for translators and interpreters
 Titre / Title 
STRUMENTI INFORMATICI E METODI PER LA RICERCA TERMINOLOGICA AD USO DEGLI STUDENTI DI
TRADUZIONE E INTERPRETAZIONE
IT TOOLS AND METHODS FOR TERMINOLOGICAL RESEARCH FOR THE STUDENTS IN TRNSLATION AND
INTERPRETING
Parole chiave / Keywords
Terminologia; informatica; interpretazione/ Terminology; computer science; interpreting
 Riassunto
Gli studiosi e gli operatori del settore concordano sul fatto che la maggior parte del tempo dedicato alla traduzione e
all’interpretazione da parte di un professionista viene speso nella ricerca terminologica, sia in fase di preparazione agli
incarichi (segnatamente per gli interpreti), sia durante l’esecuzione dei medesimi. Poiché nell’ultlimo ventennio si è assistito
allo sviluppo e alla diffusione di strumenti informatici per i più svariati aspetti di quasi ogni ambito professionale e,
segnatamente, per la mediazione linguistica in senso ampio, appare importante dedicare una parte significativa del percorso
di studi di traduttori e interpreti all’acquisizione di strumenti informatici e metodi che, uniti a una congrua base di competenze
terminologiche, consentano ai futuri professionisti di porre le fondamenta per un’autoformazione che si svolgerà per l’intera
durata della loro vita lavorativa nell’ambito della mediazione linguistica. Nel presente lavoro viene descritta l’impostazione
di questo percorso nell’ambito della Laurea Magistrale in Traduzione specialistica e Interpretariato di conferenza che accoglie
studenti già in possesso, a livello più o meno consapevole, almeno dei rudimenti della materia. Segue un confronto tra le
modalità operative e i risultati ottenibili attraverso l'uso di un software per l’estrazione terminologica e uno per la linguistica
dei corpora, con particolare attenzione agli obiettivi didattici di un corso universitario come quello descritto nonché ai
vantaggi e agli svantaggi di ciascuna delle due alternative, nonché la presentazione di una modalità di rappresentazione
grafica delle conoscenze in un particolare ambito disciplinare attraverso un apposito strumento informatico di mappatura. Il
lavoro termina con alcune considerazioni sugli esiti, rilevati empiricamente, di questo tipo di impostazione sulla formazione
degli studenti che si accingono a concludere il loro percorso accademico.
 Abstract
Scholars and players in this field agree that most of the time devoted to translation and interpreting by professionals is spent
in terminology research, both when preparing for an assignment (especially in the case of an interpreter), and when
performing the actual jobs. Since in the last two decades a lot of IT tools have been developed and released for almost every
aspect of each profession – and, therefore, also for the linguistic mediation field – it seems important to devote an important
part of the academic curriculum of future translators and interpreters to the acquisition of such tools, as well as of adequate
working methods, which, along with a cougruous knowledge in terminology represent a solid buolding block of a self-training
process that will last for all the woeking life of the will-be professionals. This work describesfirst the development of such a
path within the second-level degree in Specialised translation and Conference interpreting which enrolls students who also
know, with more or less awareness, the basics of this subject. In the following section a comparison between the working
procedure and the results that can be obtained through the use of a software for terminology extraction and of une for corpus
linguistics, with a focus on to the learning goals of an academic course such the one considered as well as on the pros and
cons of both alternatives. The description of a way of representing knowledge related to a certain field by means of a mapping
software follows. The paper ends with some considerations on the impact, empirically estimated, of this setting on the
training of students that are about to conclude their academic path.
Comunicaciones
 ÁLVAREZ ÁLVAREZ, ALFREDO
Universidad de Alcalá
Enseñanza de la traducción/ Ensenyament de la traducción/ Teaching translation
TRADUCCIÓN JURÍDICO-ECONÓMICA Y PROCESO FORMATIVO EN LA VERSIÓN FR-ES
LEGAL-FINANCIAL TRANSLATION AND TRAINING PROCESS IN THE FR-ES VERSION
 Palabras clave/ Keywords
Modelos de análisis, parrilla, fuentes de documentación/ Analysis models, grid, documentation sources
 Resumen
El objetivo del presente trabajo es demostrar la relevancia del uso de herramientas de análisis de recursos lexicográficos en
línea para futuros traductores. Las tecnologías han modificado profundamente el ejercicio profesional de la traducción en los
últimos veinte años. De los diccionarios en papel se ha pasado a los digitales, tanto en CD como en línea, los glosarios se han
generalizado en la red y es ingente la profusión de páginas que pueden servir de soporte a la traducción, más allá de las
herramientas TAO, algunas de las cuales no siempre están al alcance de los futuros traductores.
Esta situación ha propiciado que, de forma natural, la enseñanza de la traducción incorpore estrategias de trabajo que para
muchos profesores resultan novedosas pero que son imprescindibles. Porque, si bien las herramientas de que disponemos
ahora son muy superiores en número a algunas de las más convencionales, con las tecnologías ha aparecido igualmente un
nuevo problema como es la ingente profusión de documentación, por un lado, y el escaso espíritu crítico de las nuevas
generaciones de nativos digitales mantienen con algunos contenidos de la red, por otro.
En esa línea, resulta de especial significación el uso de modelos de análisis que establezcan ámbitos de fiabilidad con vistas a
un aprendizaje más ajustado de las metodologías en la traducción. Es necesario aplicar elementos de medición que puedan
proporcionar informaciones relevantes acerca de cada recurso que utilizan en el momento actual, y que utilizarán como
profesionales. Por ello es importante transmitir la idea de al ser los recursos en línea prácticamente ilimitados, la selección
de los mejor adaptados es parte integrante del aprendizaje de todo futuro traductor. Por ello, la concepción y realización de
parrillas de análisis de los recursos es una actividad que debe permitir la mejora de resultados en traducción por la vía de un
mejor utilización de los recursos. Determinar qué elementos han de incorporarse a la parrilla, incluso en qué orden, forma
parte de la actividad formativa del futuro traductor, ya que el análisis representa el paso previo para afrontar la búsqueda de
documentación, particularmente en un ámbito de especialización como es la traducción jurídico-económica, donde las
fuentes son más determinantes que en otros ámbitos, puesto que presenta características específicas con respecto a otros
tipos de traducciones.
En esta comunicación se presenta el proceso de la traducción jurídico-económica en versión FR-ES desde la perspectiva del
análisis y validación de recursos, tanto lexicográficos como relativos a las fuentes documentales, a la luz de las posibilidades
que en el momento actual ofrece la red.
 Abstract
The aim of this work is to prove how relevant the use of analysis tools of on-line lexicographic resources is for future
translators. Technology has deeply changed the professional translation practice in the past twenty years. We went from
consulting dictionaries in paper version to consulting dictionaries in digital format, whether on a CD or online; glossaries are
now widely used on the net and the number of pages that may provide support to translation is huge, apart from CAT tools,
some of which are not always affordable by future translators.
This situation has naturally resulted in the incorporation of work strategies, which for many professors are new but essential,
into translation teaching. Although we currently rely on many more tools than some of the more conventional ones,
technology has brought about a new problem: the huge amount of documentation, on the one hand, and, on the other hand,
the little critical approach that the new generations of digital natives have with some contents on the net.
Accordingly, especially significant is the use of analysis models to establish reliability areas with a view to more adjusted
learning of translation methodologies. Measurement elements must be applied to provide relevant information on each
resource currently used, which they will use as professionals. For this reason, it's important to convey the idea that, as the
resources on the net are virtually unlimited, selecting the most adapted resources is part of the learning process of future
translators. Therefore, the creation and making of analysis grids of resources is an activity that should lead to improving the
results in translation by way of better using the resources. Determining which elements must be included in the grid, even
which order to follow, forms part of the training activity of future translators, as analysis represents a preliminary step to
address the search for documentation, in particular, in a field of specialisation such as legal-financial translation, in which the
sources are more determining than in other fields, as it presents specific characteristics compared with other types of
translation.
This communication presents the process of FR-ES legal-financial translations from the point of view of analysis and validation
of resources, whether lexicographic or related to documentary sources, in light of the possibilities that the Web offers today.
Comunicaciones
 ÁLVAREZ ÁLVAREZ, SUSANA; ARNÁIZ UZQUIZA, VERÓNICA
Universidad de Valladolid
Enseñanza de la traducción / Ensenyament de la traducció / Teaching translation
LAS MICROPÍLDORAS DE APRENDIZAJE: NUEVOS RETOS PARA LA ENSEÑANZA DE LA TRADUCCIÓN
ESPECIALIZADA
KNOWLEDGE PILLS: NEW CHALLENGES FOR TEACHING SPECIALIZED TRANSLATION
Micropíldora de aprendizaje, traducción especializada, experiencia docente/ Knowledge pill, specialized translation, teaching
experiences
 Resumen
En los últimos años, debido al proceso de virtualización de los materiales y recursos de aprendizaje, ha irrumpido en el marco
formativo un nuevo género textual que plasma las particularidades de los textos especializados en un contexto audiovisual
con unas características concretas: las micropíldoras de aprendizaje.
Las micropíldoras se conciben como breves vídeos formativos sobre una temática específica que permiten trasladar
determinados contenidos especializados en un formato atractivo. Este novedoso sistema de comunicación modifica
sustancialmente los medios tradicionales de divulgación académica y científica, debido no solo a la integración del canal
audiovisual en el proceso comunicativo, sino también a la interacción simulada entre emisor y receptor. De la peculiar
combinación de estos dos elementos nace un nuevo género textual que, a su vez, plantea necesidades específicas en el
contexto de la enseñanza de la traducción, haciendo necesaria la adopción de nuevas estrategias docentes para la formación
de traductores en ámbitos de especialidad.
El objetivo de este trabajo es presentar una práctica docente desarrollada dentro de la asignatura ‘Prácticas en Empresa’ del
Grado en Traducción e Interpretación. La experiencia se ha llevado a cabo en la Facultad de Traducción e Interpretación de
la Universidad de Valladolid en el marco del proyecto “Saber, Extender”, gestionado por el Área de Formación e Innovación
Docente y el Servicio de Medios Audiovisuales de dicha universidad.
 Abstract
In the last decade, the growing tendency -and social demand- to provide virtual versions of most teaching materials and
resources has set the perfect scenario for the irruption of a new textual genre: knowledge pills.
Blending together the most representative characteristics of specialized texts in an audiovisual framework through specific
features, knowledge pills are ‘just’ brief educational videos on very specialized issues that help authors to disseminate
contents in an attractive format. This unique and innovative communication tool has substantially redefined the different
media traditionally adopted for scientific communication, not only by the integration of the audiovisual channel in the
communicative process, but also by the simulated interaction established among authors and their communication
‘receivers’. This combination gives rise to a new textual genre, and, subsequently, to a new set of teaching strategies that
need to be adopted when training specialized translators.
The aim of this paper is to present the teaching experiences that emerged during the course of the subject “Internship” in
the 4-year Degree in Translation and Interpreting, at the University of Valladolid, in the framework of the Innovation Research
Project “Saber, Extender” (‘Knowing, Disseminating’), managed by the Continuing Training and Teaching Innovation
Department in collaboration with the Audiovisual Media Services from the University of Valladolid.
Comunicaciones
 ALVES, DANIEL; BRAGA, CAMILA
Universidade Federal da Paraíba
 Title 
EXTRAD: CAMINHOS E DESAFIOS PARA A MONTAGEM DE UM PROJETO DE EXTENSÃO EM TRADUÇÃO
CHALLENGES AND MEANS TOWARDS THE DEVELOPMENT OF A TRANSLATION EXTENSION PROGRAM
 Palavras-chave/ Keywords
Tradução, extensão, EXTRAD/ Translation, extension program, EXTRAD
 Resumo
A comunicação visa a apresentar o processo de criação e implementação de um projeto de extensão em tradução ligado ao
curso de Bacharelado em Tradução da Universidade Federal de Paraíba. Criado em 2012, o projeto tem o propósito de aplicar
as teorias abordadas em sala de aula à prática tradutória voltada para o mercado de trabalho, com suas pressões, prazos e
exigências de qualidade, aumentando as chances de inserção dos alunos no mercado e tornando-os mais experientes e
competitivos por meio da prática profissional. Além de propiciar uma melhor formação para os alunos, o projeto visa a suprir
uma carência da comunidade, ao oferecer serviços de tradução feitos por alunos e coordenados e supervisionados pelo corpo
docente do curso.
 Abstract
The communication aims at presenting the process of creation and implementation of an extension program in the
Translation Program of the Federal University of Paraíba (UFPB – Brazil). The aim of the program is to provide the students
opportunities to apply the theories they learn during the course to translation practices, in an environment that emulates the
market environment – with time pressure, deadlines and demands for quality. While increases the student’s experience in
dealing with professional practice, the program also provides translation services to the community, addressing a demand
for such a service, under the supervision of the faculty.
Comunicaciones
 ARAGONÉS LUMERAS, MAITE
Organización Mundial de la Propiedad Intelectual
LA TRADUCCIÓN: ¿PARADOJA DE LOS GEMELOS SIN RESOLVER?
TRANSLATION: THE TWIN PARADOX TO BE RESOLVED?
Equivalencia vs. divergencia, ceremonia, metodología de traducción/ Equivalence vs. divergence, ceremony, translation
methodology
 Resumen
En plena era de la comunicación, el traductor debería ser el nuevo embajador cultural. Pero la realidad dista mucho de esta
visión idílica. Nuestra experiencia en la formación de traductores tanto en el ámbito académico como en el profesional pone
en evidencia la necesidad de aclarar la misión del traductor y de preparar los alumnos a la realidad polifacética del mundo
laboral.
Esto supone la necesidad de replantearse algunos conceptos clave y buscar nuevos métodos de aplicación generalizada.
Nuestra propuesta radica en abandonar como “principio rector” o GPS la noción de equivalencia que, en lugar de facilitar el
proceso traductor, siembra dudas y desvía al traductor aprendiz de su cometido: tender un puente entre personas que no
hablan la misma lengua. Para mantener el frágil equilibrio de la equivalencia, el alumno opta mecánicamente por no omitir
nada aunque sea a costa de la calidad de la comunicación y del respeto de las convenciones.
En realidad, las nociones de neutralidad y objetividad constituyen una utopía inalcanzable en el ámbito de la comunicación,
donde predominan la ambigüedad, las múltiples interpretaciones, la imprecisión, la vaguedad, la indeterminación, e incluso,
el doble sentido. Por ello, proponemos una metodología de traducción basada en tres pares de parámetros cuya meta es
adecuar la comprensión textual por parte del traductor a las circunstancias contextuales:
1.
ceremonia (contexto) y convenciones (protocolo social y lingüístico);
2.
participantes (instituciones, colectivos e individuos) y propósitos (colectivos e intenciones privadas; y
3.
divergencias y encargo.
La ceremonia es un acontecimiento social específico que motiva el diálogo entre géneros textuales e impone un
comportamiento social y lingüístico (convenciones) reconocibles por aquellos que “toman cartas en el asunto”. Cualquier
acto de comunicación está inscrito en una ceremonia. Por tanto, un texto aislado es como una isla desconectada del mundo.
El funcionalismo ya ha dejado patente el papel fundamental del encargo a la hora de traducir. En cuanto a las divergencias
son el contrapeso de la equivalencia. La traducción es un acto de enlace bipolar. Juntar dos orillas conlleva primero
concentrarse en los desniveles (divergencias) para luego edificar el puente. La estructura del puente dependerá del encargo
y demás factores listados más arriba.
Para demostrar la viabilidad de una metodología hay que ponerla a prueba y observar los cambios de comportamiento del
traductor aprendiz y los textos producidos. Por ahora, los resultados obtenidos son alentadores. Para seguir mejorando esta
propuesta metodológica, queremos aprovechar la ocasión para darla a conocer al mundo académico nuestra metodología y
esperamos poder colaborar con universidades para comprobar su viabilidad en situaciones contextuales muy dispares.
 Abstract
In the midst of communication times, the translator should be the new cultural ambassador. But reality differs a lot from this
idyllic vision. Our experience in training translators both in the academic and professional environment highlights the
necessity to clear which is translator’s mission and to prepare the students to the versatile reality of the world of work.
Some key concepts and methods need to be revisited for a global application. Our suggestion lies in moving away from the
notion of equivalence as a “guiding principle” or GPS because, instead of simplifying the translating process, it paves the way
with doubt and diverts the novice translator from his duty: bridging people not speaking the same language. To maintain the
fragile balance of equivalence, the student opts out mechanically for not omitting anything, albeit at the expense of quality
of communication and respect of conventions.
In fact, the notions of neutrality and objectivity are an elusive utopia in the field of communication, where ambiguity, multiple
interpretations, fuzziness, vagueness, indetermination, and even, double entendre prevail. Therefore we suggest a
methodology of translation based in three pairs of settings with the objective of matching the textual understanding from
the translator to contextual circumstances:
1. ceremony (context) and conventions (social and linguistic protocol);
2. participants (institutions, joint and individual) and purposes (joint and private intentions); and
3. divergences and mandate (or translation brief).
Comunicaciones
The ceremony is a specific social event that motivates the dialog between text genres, and imposes a social and linguistic
behaviour (conventions) recognizable by those who “take the matters up”. Every act of communication belongs to a
ceremony. Thus an isolate text is like an island disconnected from the world.
Functionalism has already evidenced the important role of the translation brief when translating. As for divergences, they are
the counterweight of equivalence. Translation is an act of bipolar linking. Bridging two shores involves concentrating first on
the bumps (divergences), then building the bridge. The structure of the bridge will depend on the mandate and other factors
listed above.
To evidence the feasibility of a methodology, we need to test it out and observe the changes of behaviour from the learning
translator. For now the results obtained are quite encouraging. To keep improving this suggested methodology, we would
like to take the opportunity to make it known to the academic world in order to collaborate with universities to check its
feasibility in very different contextual situations.
Comunicaciones
 ARUMÍ RIBAS, MARTA; VARGAS-URPÍ, MIREIA
 Title 
ESTUDI SOBRE ELS PROBLEMES I ESTRATÈGIES D’INTERPRETACIÓ ALS SERVEIS PÚBLICS EN L’ÀMBIT
SOCIOEDUCATIU. APLICACIÓ DE LA RECERCA EMPÍRICA A LA FORMACIÓ
PROBLEMS AND STRATEGIES OF INTERPRESTING FOR THE PUBLIC SERVICES IN THE FIELD OF SOCIAL
EDUCATION. APPLYING THE RESULTS OF EMPIRICAL RESEARCH INTO TRAINING
 Paraules clau/ Keywords
Interpretació als serveis públics, recerca empírica, estratègies i problemes d’interpretació/ Public Service Interpreting,
empirical research, interpreting problems and strategies
 Resum
La interpretació als serveis públics en els àmbits educatiu i social és un terreny fins ara relativament poc explorat. Són pocs
sels estudis que s'han centrat en aquestes àrees, sobretot si les comparem amb la investigació realitzada en els contextos
mèdic i judicial. L'estudi que presentem pretén omplir aquest buit a partir d'una recerca empírica basada en simulacions amb
les combinacions xinès-castellà/català i àrab-castellà/català d'interaccions que recreen situacions d'interpretació en l'àmbit
socioeducatiu.
12 intèrprets amb experiència en els serveis públics van participar en la recerca. Van intervenir en les simulacions que recreen
situacions d'interpretació en una escola, en una oficina d'escolarització municipal i en una oficina de serveis socials. Totes les
simulacions es van gravar en vídeo. Posteriorment, els enregistraments es van transcriure i analitzar mitjançant anàlisi del
discurs i anàlisi de la conversa. A més a més es van utilitzar altres fonts de dades com ara un qüestionari pre i post tasca així
com una entrevista retrospectiva, que els intèrprets van realitzar després d'acabar la tasca d'interpretació.
La comunicació presentarà els resultats de l'anàlisi de les dades recollides així com la triangulació d'aquestes, que permet
comparar les estratègies emprades pels intèrprets davant d'una sèrie de conflictes o punts rics comuns, és a dir, segments
del discurs original inclosos en les simulacions en els quals apareix un problema d'interpretació de diversa índole. En les
conclusions reflexionarem sobre la rellevància de l'estudi de les estratègies en el camp de la ISP i sobre la seva possible
aplicació a la formació d'intèrprets.
 Abstract
Public service interpreting in social and educational fields has been hitherto relatively unexplored. Few studies have focused
on these areas, especially when compared to research carried out in medical and legal contexts. The present study aims to
fill this gap by means of empirical research based on simulations using Chinese-Spanish/Catalan and Arabic-Spanish/Catalan
language combinations for interactions that simulate interpreting in socio-educational settings.
12 interpreters with public service experience participated in the research. They participated in simulations that recreate
interpretation settings in a school, in a local authority education welfare office and a social services office. All simulations
were videotaped. The recordings were later transcribed and analyzed using discourse and conversation analysis. In addition
other data sources were used including a pre and post-task questionnaire and a retrospective interview conducted after
completion of the interpretation task.
The results of the analysis of the data collected and their triangulation are presented, allowing a comparison to be made of
the strategies used by interpreters when faced with a series of common rich points, that is, sections of the original speech
included in the simulations in which various types of interpretation problems appear. In the conclusions we will reflect on the
relevance of this study into the strategies employed in the field of PSI and their possible application to the training of
interpreters.
Comunicaciones
 AYVAZYAN, NUNE; PYM, ANTHONY
Universitat Rovira i Virgili
 Title 
TRANSLATION AS A COMMUNICATIVE ACTIVITY IN A FL CLASSROOM
 Keywords
Translation, participation, FL (Foreign Language)
 Abstract
Translation as a FL teaching and learning tool does not occupy a prominent place in Spanish primary, secondary and tertiary
education. A study carried out for the EU-DG for Translation titled Translation and language learning: The role of translation
in the teaching of languages in the European Union shows that the most frequently used language-teaching methods in the
Tarragona area are immersion, communicative methods and task-based learning, and that grammar-translation is the least
used. The same study also found that the use of translation in the L2 classroom is more frequent in countries like Finland and
Croatia, where the general level of language learning is also high, and much lower in Spain and France, which score poorly on
the international indexes of language learning.
One much then ask not only why translation is currently excluded from most L2 classes in Spain, but also what kind of
translation activity is most conducive to effective language learning. Here we posit that one of the main problems is that
traditional uses of translation in the L2 class are as post-factum checks on acquisition, rather than as a communicative activity
in itself. The challenge is thus to envisage classroom activities that incorporate a practical and dynamic use of translation, not
as a check on communication but as an act of communication in itself.
In order to measure the extent to which translation can contribute to FL learning, I analyze the number of classroom
interactions that undergraduate students of English engage in when doing translation activities and when using plain L2. I
also look at how the students themselves perceive their own participation under these two conditions.
The initial results indicate that the general level of participation is higher when using translation activities when compared to
those carried out in plain L2. This might be the result of the fact that translation activities generate a number of questions,
even on the level of comparing two languages. The results also show that the students are quite interested in having
translation activities, as they bring a new dimension to their FL classes. The results are discussed in more detail in the article.
Comunicaciones
 B. GODEV, CONCEPCIÓN
University of North Carolina at Charlotte
 Title 
STUDENT TRANSLATORS' REFLECTIONS ON PRAGMATICS, POLITICAL DISCOURSE, AND TRANSLATION
 Keywords
Relevance theory, political discourse, pragmatics
 Abstract
The nature of language processing is as complex as the contexts in which communication is mediated by a spoken or written
linguistic code. Raising awareness of phenomena involved in language processing may strengthen the quality of student
translators' target texts. The efficiency of natural language in daily communication as well as the automated
processes that assist in efficient language processing mask the subtly complex ways in which communication happens in
natural languages. Unawareness of this complexity is at the center of many of the challenges that student translators face
when tackling the translation task. An essential component of the subtle complexities of natural language communication
is the fact that messages are often only partially coded into parsable linguistic pieces or elements, namely, the lexicon,
morphology or syntax of the language. The less technical the content of a text, the more does the message rest on non-coded
content, that is, on pragmatic meaning. This is one of the reasons that explain the difficulty of translating literary texts. But
literary texts are not the only ones that present the challenge of translating pragmatic meaning. Texts that feature political
discourse exhibit the type of partial linguistic encoding of meaning that is commonplace in literature.
The purpose of this presentation is to discuss how eighteen (18) students enrolled in a master's level translation course gained
insight on pragmatic aspects of language processing and applied their explicit knowledge of pragmatics to the translation into
English of political speeches by Fidel Castro, Francisco Franco, and Hugo Chávez.
The presentation will address briefly the main points of relevance theory as articulated by Spelber and Wilson (1995) as well
as Gutt's (1991) arguments, which make a case for adopting relevance theory as a platform for translation theory. The
discussion of this theoretical framework will be followed by showcasing how students navigated their source texts in order
to detect the pragmatically sensitive segments in the political discourse of their texts as well as how they demonstrated
awareness and ability to detect these segments. The student 2 translators' awareness of the pragmatic elements in their
source texts made it possible for them to produce polished renditions of the political speeches that they chose to translate.
Comunicaciones
 BAIXAULI OLMOS, LLUÍS
University of Louisville
 Title 
(INTENTAR) ENSEÑAR CON PRECISIÓN A INTERPRETAR CON PRECISIÓN: EVALUACIÓN DE UN CURSO DE
INTRODUCCIÓN A LA INTERPRETACIÓN CONSECUTIVA
(HOPEFULLY) ACCURATELY TEACHING TO INTERPRET ACCURATELY: ASSESSMENT OF A CONSECUTIVE
INTERPRETING INTRODUCTORY COURSE
 Palabras-clave/ Keywords
Interpretación consecutiva, interpretación en los servicios públicos, didáctica de la interpretación/ Consecutive Interpreting,
Public Service Inteprpreting, Interpreting Didactics
 Resumen
La didáctica de la interpretación, especialmente en su modalidad consecutiva, ocupa un espacio relativamente pequeño en
el campo de la Traductología, a pesar de tratarse de una competencia profesional fundamental (Gillies, 2005: 3; Postigo
Pinazo, 2008: 181). Sin embargo, la pedagogía de la interpretación consecutiva está ganando terreno, tanto por la
implementación de la Directiva europea 2010/64/UE sobre el derecho a interpretación y traducción en los procesos penales,
como por la creciente consciencia en los EEUU de la necesidad de contar con programas de nivel universitario, como también
por el rápido crecimiento de la interpretación en servicios públicos como subdisciplina. A pesar de contar con un cuerpo
nutrido de propuestas académicas y didácticas, los elementos contextuales que condicionan el éxito de un curso de
interpretación son cambiantes, de modo que cada nueva iniciativa formativa cuenta con obstáculos diferentes y debe pasar
por un proceso de evaluación. Este trabajo se plantea una finalidad fundamental, que consiste en someter la propuesta
formativa a evaluación teniendo en cuenta tanto el producto del trabajo de los estudiantes como la profundidad y pertinencia
de las autoevaluaciones y evaluaciones entre pares como procesos autoreguladores (Arumí y Esteve, 2006), centrando así la
atención también en el proceso mental de valoración de alternativas, toma de decisiones, valoración de decisiones y vías de
mejora. Este objetivo principal del trabajo se ramifica en tres finalidades secundarias; en primer lugar, exponer las
características de la propuesta formativa que ya se ha puesto en marcha, resaltando aquellos aspectos didácticos que puedan
resultar más relevantes (proceso de diseño del programa, introducción de la tecnología para la formación a distancia,
metodología flipped, enfoque por tareas, rol del profesor y los estudiantes, los mecanismos de evaluación), y los factores
condicionantes que se han encontrado (tipo de estudiantado, diseño curricular del programa de estudios, recursos de espacio
y tecnología); en segundo lugar, describir los resultados del piloto y justificarlos metodológicamente; y finalmente, analizar
críticamente la propuesta formativa y utilizar los resultados del estudio para mejorarla.
 Abstract
Interpretation didactics, especially its consecutive modality, has a relatively small space within Translation Studies, despite
its being a fundamental professional skill (Gillies, 2005: 3; Postigo Pinazo, 2008: 181). However, consecutive interpretation
pedagogy is becoming more prominent, because of the implementation of both the 2010/64/UE European Directive on the
Right to Interpretation and Translation in Criminal Proceedings, the growing awareness in the US about the need to rely on
university-level programs, as well as the rapid growth of public service interpreting as a subdiscipline. In spite of counting on
a large body of academic and didactic proposals, the contextual factors that condition the success of an interpreting course
are changing, so much so that each new initiative faces new obstacles and needs to go through an assessment process. This
paper’s main objective is to assess the training proposal taking into account both the product of the students’ work and the
depth and relevance of their self- and peer-assessments as self-regulating processes (Arumí y Esteve, 2006), thus focusing as
well on the mental process of alternatives assessment, decision making, decisions assessment and ways of improvement.
This main objective is fulfilled through three secondary objectives: (i.) to characterize the training proposal as it is now, and
highlight its most relevant didactic aspects (program design, introducing technology, flipped class, task-based approach, role
of instructor, assessment mechanisms), and the conditioning factors (students, curricular design, space and technology
resources); (ii.) to describe the pilot’s results and justify them methodologically; and (iii.) to critically analyze the proposal
and to use the results to improve it.
Comunicaciones
 BASTIN, GEORGES
Université de Montréal
 Title 
ENSEÑAR A LEER BIEN LA TRADUCTOLOGÍA Y A ESCRIBIRLA MEJOR
 Palabras-clave/ Keywords
Traductología, investigación, lectura, redacción/ Translation studies, research, reading
 Resumen
Esta ponencia analizará, bottom-up, las implicaciones de la lectura y escritura en el campo científico de la traductología. Leer
bibliografía científica es una etapa esencial en el proceso de investigación, que muy a menudo se considera una tarea al fin y
al cabo sencilla y evidente. Pero ¿cómo hacer para que nuestra lectura sea pertinente para nuestro proyecto? ¿Cómo puede
la lectura ser más efectiva y eficiente? ¿Cómo distinguir conceptos nuevos entre todos y porqué tomar en cuenta el ethos y
el telos del autor? Revisaremos al paso algunos conceptos básicos de la traductología, como interdisciplinaridad y traducción
asumida (assumed translation). Luego, una escritura apropiada es un element clave del éxito y del reconocimiento en
investigación. Una vez más, la consabida afirmación de Boileau según la cual “ce qui se conçoit bien s’énonce clairement, et
les mots pour le dire viennent aisément…”, es demasiado simplista como lo confirman muchos jóvenes (y menos jóvenes)
investigadores. ¿Qué se considera un escrito estructurado y coherente? ¿Cómo nuestra escritura puede llegar a ser
incuestionable? Se intentará entonces responder las preguntas anteriores relativas tanto a la lectura como a la redacción de
textos científicos de traductología. Para ello, recalcaremos los conceptos de pertinencia y sentido común y comentaremos el
papel del docente en la formación de jóvenes investigadores. Se ilustrará la ponencia con ejemplos extraídos de trabajos de
estudiantes así como de artículos y proyectos de investigación sometidos a revistas y a comités de evaluación.
 Abstract
The talk will go bottom-up analyzing the implications of reading and writing in the scientific field of Translation Studies.
Reading literature is a fundamental step in the research process though too often considered from a very simplistic point of
view. How can our reading be relevant for our project? How can our reading be more effective? How to distinguish new from
old concepts and why taking into consideration the author’s ethos and telos. Some other basic TS concepts will be dealt with
(revisited), in particular interdisciplinarity and assumed translation. Next, proper writing is a key element for success and
recognition. Again too simplistic is Boileau’s statement according to which “ce qui se conçoit bien s’énonce clairement, et les
mots pour le dire viennent aisément …”, as will agree many young (and not so young) researchers. What is a structured and
coherent text? How can our writing be irrefutable? The talk will give some answers to those questions as far as reading and
writing of scientific texts within Translation Studies. Some concepts such as relevance and common sense will be emphasized
and we will comment the instructor’s role in training young scholars. Examples will be drawn from students’ papers as well
as from articles and research projects submitted to journals or Grant Committees.
Comunicaciones
 BAZZOCCHI, GLORIA; TONIN, RAFFAELLA
Universidad de Bolonia in Forlì
 Title 
QUÉ APRENDEN LOS PROFESORES DE TRADUCCIÓN AL CORREGIR PRUEBAS DE INGRESO DEL ESPAÑOL AL
ITALIANO: ANÁLISIS PEDAGÓGICO DE LOS ERRORES
WHAT TRANSLATION TEACHERS LEARN BY THE CORRECTION PROCESS OF ENTRANCE EXAMINATIONS: A
PEDAGOGICAL ANALYSIS OF FREQUENT ERRORS
Análisis de errores, traducción al italiano, lenguas afines/ Error analysis, translation into Italian, related languages
 Resumen
A partir de un corpus de pruebas de ingreso al Postgrado de Traducción Especializada de la Universidad de Bolonia (de 2007
a 2013, con aproximadamente 500 exámenes analizados) se propone una reflexión retrospectiva sobre la didáctica de la
traducción entre lenguas afines (español - italiano) en la que el error desempeña el papel de herramienta pedagógica, es decir
“fundamento para una ‘reconstrucción’ del conocimiento” (Collombat, 2013). Partiendo del error como posible instrumento
diagnóstico del nivel de adquisición de algunas de las subcompetencias traductoras, entre ellas la bilingüe, la extralingüística
y la estratégica (Hurtado Albir, 2001, Magris, 2005), y prescindiendo, en cambio, de su relevancia en el marco de la evaluación,
intentaremos reconstruir los inadecuados mecanismos de resolución de problemas de traducción subyacentes. Nos
centraremos en la descripción e incidencia de los errores más representativos con respecto al recorrido formativo del
aspirante estudiante de traducción especializada, cuyo nivel de interlengua en el aprendizaje de español L2 ya no debería
considerarse un límite en el proceso de trasvase. Aunque no corresponden a un efectivo encargo de traducción, dichos
exámenes se corrigen teniendo en cuenta una perspectiva funcional, textual y contextual, lo que suele poner de manifiesto
gran variedad de tipologías de problemas, sobre todo en la vertiente enciclopédica, cultural, bicultural e intercultural. Todo
ello, si por un lado nos convence de la necesidad de una profunda reflexión previa a la elección del texto, por otro nos obliga
a monitorear de cerca tanto nuestra propuesta didáctica como el proceso de adquisición de contenidos, metodología,
estrategias, etc., por parte de los aprendices que formamos en el Grado y que, año tras año, nos enseñan, cada vez más, a no
dar nada por descontado.

Abstract
The aim of our paper is to analyse a small corpus of translation exams (from Spanish into Italian), used to select would-be
students of the Second Cycle Degree in Specialized Transaltion held at the University of Bologna, in order to evaluate the
didactics of transaltion between related languages such as Spanish and Italian. The corpus collects nearly 500 items, i.e.
examinations employed between 2007 and 2013. In this context we consider error as a helpful pedagogical tool in the
detection of the level of translation competence acquired, especially regarding some sub-competences such as bilingual,
extralinguistic and strategic ones. Even though the exam do not represent a real job assignment, the detection and
correction of translation errors are carried out through a functional, textual and contextual perspective. The analysis
underlines different types of problems -especially among encyclopedic, cultural, bicultural and intercultural fields- and help
us not only to redefine our strategy in choosing the right texts for the examination, but also to monitor very closely how
students of the First Cycle Degree in General Translation acquire contents, methodology, tools, etc. we use to offer them
in our translation courses.
Comunicaciones
 BEHNAM NAOUM HADDAD, ANIS
Mosaul University
 Title 
BACK-TRANSLATION: A PROCEDURAL QUALITY ASSURANCE TECHNIQUE IN TRAINING STUDENT –TRANSLATORS
AND ENHANCING THEIR TRANSLATION COMPETENCE
 Keywords
Back-translation, quality assurance; translation competence
 Abstract
This study claims that Back Translation as self-training procedure enables student-translators to enhance their translation
competence and proficiency in the field of translation. Most of back translation studies emphasize the reliability of this
procedure with only highly informative texts (e.g. scientific and legal documents) provided that it is implemented by a
different translator who had no previous access to the original text. This study argues that successive attempts of back
translation of any text type from Arabic into English and vice versa by the same student-translator at different times promotes
his awareness of the minute details of the translation process and product. The data were analyzed on the basis of interviews
held with two test subjects after their back translation attempts. The translators' product and retrospections validate the role
of back translation not only as a quality assurance procedure but also as an exponent of efficiency in enhancing their
translation competence.
Comunicaciones
 BLOEMEN, HENRI; NAAIJKENS, TON
Utrecht University & KU Leuven
DESIGNING A (CONTINUOUS) LEARNING LINE FOR LITERARY TRANSLATION
 Keywords
Curriculum design / competence based training in literary translation / (self) assessment
 Abstract
a) Objective
To design a learning line for literary translation that meets the high level requirements concerning knowledge and skills and
the particularities of careers in literary translation.
b) Description
Since literary translation requires a high level of knowledge and skills and, as a consequence, has become an academic
discipline in several countries, the need is felt to establish a learning line that distinguishes not only the several learning steps
(from an absolute beginner to an expert professional) but also the different competences and skills a translator should master.
On the other hand education and training of literary translators cannot succeed without a close collaboration with the working
field: publishers, literary funds and especially experienced translators willing to pass their knowledge and skills to the next
generation. Outside the academia a whole lot of training initiatives have emerged and it would be wise for the sake of the
profession to join forces.
A learning line therefore should take in account both the necessity of a transparent, competence-based curriculum and the
existing need for a continuous training of translators by translators.
The learning line we wish to propose has five levels each linked with a certain qualification, and it distinguishes six core
competences (translation competence, language competence, textual competence, research competence, literary and
cultural competence and professional competence) and two flanking competences (didactic-evaluative competence,
scientific competence), each with their descriptors und indicators.
c) Results and conclusions
In our contribution we would like to show how the learning line can be used as an analytical instrument that is useful for the
design of courses, to detect personal and institutional shortcomings and to create means of (self) remedy. Moreover it allows
individual translators and training institutes to assess themselves by indicating their place on the line.
Comunicaciones
 BOUCHET, BÉNÉDICTE
Université de Mons
Enseñanza de lenguas para traductores e intérpretes/ Ensenyament de llengües per a traductors i intèrprets/ Teaching
language for translators and interpreters
L’APPRENDISSAGE EN TANDEM ET LA COMPÉTENCE INTERCULTURELLE DANS LA FORMATION DES
TRADUCTEURS
 Mots-clés / Keywords
Reliance - compétence interculturelle - apprentissage en tandem – traduction/ interrelatedness- intercultural competence tandem learning- teaching translation
 Résumé
S’agissant de l’apprentissage et de l’enseignement des langues étrangères, de nombreuses recherches attestent des
avantages que des étudiants peuvent retirer d’une collaboration tandem (l’université de Bochum en Allemagne et celle
d’Oviedo en Espagne ayant été des précurseurs dans ce domaine). Dans notre exposé nous discuterons de l’intérêt particulier
d’un dispositif d’apprentissage en tandem TDMT (tandem traduction), mis en place à l’Umons (Belgique) dans la formation
des traducteurs. Ce projet est né de notre volonté, en tant qu’enseignante en langue et traduction, de fournir à de futurs
traducteurs un moyen d’agir sur les défis qu’ils rencontrent dans leurs cours de langues et de traduction.
Nous souhaitons démontrer la double originalité de notre dispositif. Premièrement, il est un outil personnalisé et unique
puisqu’il se construit sur les objectifs des deux partenaires en présence, la base d’un tandem étant la relation interpersonnelle
(Brammerts 2007). Ensuite, nous l’avons conçu en créant des activités culturelles, linguistiques et de traduction qui
permettent de développer une compétence interculturelle (CI). Pour ce faire, nous avons pris pour cadre les composantes de
la CI proposées par Beacco (notion du «recul interprétatif» 2011) et la grille des «degrés de maîtrise» de la CI, élaborée par
l’équipe du projet européen PICT (2013).
A la lumière du cadre sus-mentionné, nous proposerons une analyse de l’une des activités TDMT et présenterons des
commentaires des participants afin d’illustrer la façon dont 1) la CI peut être stimulée au niveau textuel et 2) comment l’aspect
relationnel du tandem et les échanges de réflexions constants des 2 partenaires (notion de reliance) peuvent s’articuler pour
aider les participants à atteindre leurs objectifs et faciliter l’acquisition de cette CI.
Nos premières conclusions suggèrent que l’apprentissage en tandem semble permettre aux participants de développer ou
d’utiliser des compétences différentes de celles auxquelles les cours de traduction font habituellement appel. Ce dispositif
peut contribuer à une meilleure maîtrise du savoir-faire en traduction et des savoirs linguistiques chez les participants. Par
ailleurs, il favorise chez eux la construction de ces savoirs et l’évaluation consciente de leurs progrès.
 Abstract
Teachers of language and translation keep as a permanent goal the working out of new ways of supporting students’ learning
outside the classroom, and also of awareness-raising of their own learning process. Tandem Learning (TL) provides an
interesting tool in this context. The advantages of TL in developing language skills have already been well-documented,
namely following the forerunning experiences carried out by Bochum University (Germany) and by Oviedo University (Spain).
In this paper we discuss the interest of using TL in the specific context of translation training, and explore its potential as a
means to help students overcome learning challenges translation they come across.
To this end, we report on the pilot project developed at Mons University (Belgium), named TDMT: (tandem traduction), whose
specificities are twofold: firstly, taking the basic principle of TL being the interpersonal relationship (see Brammerts, 2007),
we expose our choices in tailoring TL to the learning needs and objectives of each student, so as to pinpoint mutual help and
responsibility; secondly, within this TL framework, we shall show how we designed language, cultural and translation tasks to
foster intercultural competence (IC). We will highlight how those activities were drafted and put together taking a twodimensional theoretical framework: Beacco’s 5 aspects for assessing the IC («composantes de la CI», 2011), and what he
defines as critical context interpretation («recul interprétatif»), and the three levels of IC in translators as defined in the EU
PICT project (2013).
With this in mind, we will concentrate on the analysis of one of the TL activities and of some of the participants’ comments
to illustrate 1) how it is possible to stimulate IC at text level and 2) how regular exchanges and reflexion between TL partners
(interrelatedness) can interlink, allowing participants to reach their goals and develop IC.
Our preliminary findings suggest that TL can indeed give participants the opportunity to acquire or use different skills from
those usually called on in translation class, hence contributing to a better mastering of translation practice and of language
learning. In addition, we seem to confirm that TL helps learners raise their awareness in progress self-assessment.
Comunicaciones
 CÁNOVAS MÉNDEZ, MARCOS
Universitat de Vic
 Title 
MODEL PER A LA INCORPORACIÓ D'ENTORNS PERSONALS D'APRENENTATGE (PLE) EN LA FORMACIÓ DE
TRADUCTORS
A MODEL TO INCORPORATE PERSONAL LEARNING ENVIRONMENTS INTO TRANSLATOR TRAINING
 Paraules clau / Keywords
Formació de traductors, entorn personal d’aprenentatge, entorn virtual d’aprenentatge/ Translator training, personal
learning environment, virtual learning environment
 Resum
a) Objectius
Presentar un model d’entorn personal d’aprenentatge (EPA o PLE, de l'anglès Personal Learning Environment) basat
en la plataforma Mahara adaptat a la formació de traductors.
Analitzar dades sobre les preferències dels estudiants respecte als recursos del PLE.
b) Descripció
El concepte d'entorn personal d'aprenentatge reflecteix com la incorporació de les tecnologies als processos formatius
condueix no només a reforçar els procediments tradicionals d'ensenyament i aprenentatge, sinó també a desenvolupar noves
maneres d'enfrontar-se al coneixement i a la formació.
El PLE recull la tendència natural de tota persona compromesa amb un aprenentatge a cercar recursos que completin la seva
formació, anant més enllà dels recursos que proporcionen directament les institucions acadèmiques. Aquesta tendència ha
trobat un camp abonat amb el desenvolupament de les tecnologies de la informació i la comunicació. A Internet es troben
quantitats enormes d'informació, alhora que la Web 2.0 i les xarxes socials obren unes possibilitats totalment noves
d'interactuar i d'expressar idees. Doncs bé, això és el PLE: informació, interacció i reflexió en l'àmbit acadèmic i més enllà.
La present comunicació ofereix una proposta per estructurar un PLE (entorn personal d’aprenentatge de l’estudiant) orientat
a la docència de la traducció. La base tecnològica és la plataforma de portafolis electrònics Mahara, convenientment adaptada
amb el propòsit de crear l'espai d'informació, interacció i reflexió dins i fora de la classe que caracteritza els PLE. Així mateix,
s'analitzaran quins són els recursos que tendeixen a utilitzar habitualment els estudiants en els seus PLE de Traducció, a partir
de les dades que estem recollint en una investigació en curs sobre aquest tema.
c) Conclusions
La formació de traductors encaixa d'una manera molt adequada amb el concepte de PLE, perquè els elements del PLE
anticipen l'entorn professional de la traducció, el qual està immers en el mitjà digital no només respecte al fet mateix de
traduir, sinó també en la revisió de traduccions i postedició, gestió de projectes, documentació a la xarxa, interacció entre
col·legues per buscar solucions a problemes que pot plantejar un text, publicació de materials propis, entre d’altres .
 Abstract
a) Objectives
Describe a Personal Learning Environment (PLE) model using the Mahara electronic portfolio platform.
Analyse data about the student’s preferences regarding the PLE resources.
b) Description
Personal Learning Environments (PLE) show how incorporating technology into the learning process leads not only to an
enhancement of traditional methods of teaching and learning, but also to new ways of dealing with knowledge and training.
The PLE includes the natural tendency of learners to seek resources to extend their education that go beyond those directly
provided by academic institutions. This trend has been catalysed by the development of information and communication
technology. On the Internet there are huge amounts of information, while Web 2.0 applications and social networks open up
new ways of interacting and expressing ideas. In reality, this is the PLE: information, interaction and reflection in academic
environments and beyond.
This paper outlines a proposal to set up a PLE oriented to translation training. The technological platform is the Mahara
electronic portfolio, suitably adapted to create spaces for PLE information, interaction and reflection in and out of the
classroom. The resources most used by students in their translation PLE will be analysed on the basis of data being collected
in an ongoing research project.
c) Conclusions
Translator training dovetails well with the PLE concept, because PLE elements anticipate the professional translation
environment, immersed in digital media not only in the act of translating itself, but also in reviewing translations, post-editing,
project management, shared documentation, searching for information, interaction between colleagues to find solutions to
problems, publishing of materials, among others.
Comunicaciones
 CHODKIEWICZ, MARTA
Maria Curie-Sklodowska University
TURNING CLASSROOM ASSIGNMENTS INTO TRANSLATION JOBS: SIMULATING COMMUNICATION WITH THE
CLIENT IN A GENERAL TRANSLATION COURSE
 Keywords
Translator training, course design, ICT tools
 Abstract
This paper reports on how simulated communication with the client has been integrated into a general translation course.
It examines the results of two studies conducted in connection with a course offered to Polish students doing a Bachelor’s
degree in Applied Linguistics and specialising in translation.
The first study involved a group of 54 students, who communicated with a simulated client (the instructor) using individual
e-mail accounts in the final translation assignment and a discussion forum on a Moodle-based platform in all the other
assignments. One of the key goals of this study was to investigate the students’ performance in their exchange with the client.
The questions the students asked the client were analysed in terms of their topic, relevance in a given situation and the
language used; the lack of questions concerning important extra-textual information was also noted. Most of the questions
asked were relevant and necessary to produce effective translations, however, there were also several redundant questions
concerning information that could be deduced from the situation or which had no impact on the translation, and there were
some instances where questions that would have provided a sound basis for making decisions with regards to the translation
were not asked. Moreover, the study examined the students’ perceived usefulness of being able to work with the client in
their future jobs as translators and effectiveness of the implementation of this component in the course. These were rated in
a survey for the two different modes of communication using a Likert scale; the students were also provided with comment
sections. Although this aspect of the course received high ratings and several positive comments were made, the students
had diverging views concerning the usefulness of the discussion forum and pointed out some of its weaknesses. Based on the
results of the first study modifications were introduced in the component of communicating with the client.
The second study, which is soon to be completed, involves a group of 39 students. For these students the mode of
communication with the client for in-class assignments was changed in such a way that three different e-mail accounts were
used instead of one discussion forum. This group also had an opportunity to practise communicating with the client
individually not only during the final translation assignment, but also during a mock translation assignment. The primary aim
of this study is to investigate whether the changes in the mode of communication would increase student participation and
to probe the students’ perceptions of the modified course using the above-mentioned survey.
Comunicaciones
 CHUMBO, ISABEL; GONÇALVES, VITOR
Instituto Politécnico Bragança
WEBQUESTS IN TRANSLATOR TOOLS LEARNING: A CASE STUDY
 Keywords
Webquests, social-constructivism, translator training
 Abstract
Today’s students will be tomorrow’s professionals and it is in the classroom context that everything begins. As such, and in
accordance with the Bologna process, we have changed the shift to the students’ empowerment in the light of the social
constructivist approach designed by Don Kirally (2000) where authentic and interactive learning happens through a reassessment of teacher’s and student’s roles in the classroom.
Webquests, as proposed by Bernie Dodge (1995) correspond to a clearly student-centered methodology and are based on
the internet research, where almost every resource can be used in order to back up a set of didactic learning tasks.
This paper is the result of a case-study where we tried to assess the degree of usage and of self-learning regarding different
tools which support the translation process. As such the following tools were used to collect our data:
1) A questionnaire in order to characterize the group (Translation master students) and assess their knowledge of Translation
Technologies.
2) Observation grid regarding the three performed Webquests.
a) Tools and resources for Translation (Thematic portals, Search engines, webpages, glossaries, dictionaries, grammars,
encyclopaedias and digital terminological databases), materialized through a collaborative mind map and a single electronic
submission;
b) Computer Assisted Translation Tools (SDL TRADOS, OmegaT, Déjà Vu, Wordfast, WordFisher, MetaTexis, STAR Transit,
MultiTrans, etc.), the presentation of CAT tools to colleagues is the main objective as a result of learning based on the
recommended tutorials.
c) Machine Translation tools (Apertium, Google, PowerTranslator, Systran, Reverso), being the main goal to assess the
reflection this kind of tools have on the work of the translator through a discussion forum.
3) Questionnaire to assess the degree of usage of the tools and the result of learning about the tools.
After analysing the data it was suggested that the social constructivist approach applied to a particular environment and task
and, especially to this set of tools, can have a useful and measurable result for future translators.
Comunicaciones
 CURUM DUMAN, DUYGU
Yildiz Technical University, Istanbul
INTERPRETER TRAINING RESEARCH: A METHODOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE
 Keywords
Interpreting Studies, Interpreter Training, Methodology
 Abstract
Research in interpreting studies has distinctive features. Its design, as well as the data collection methods used are of critical
importance for reaching quality data and reliable results. For this reason, it might be suggested that the research methodology
to be used is one of the major issues of concern in interpreting studies.
The aim of this study is to reveal the scientific methodologies used in Interpreting Studies, with specific emphasis on
interpreter training. The corpus of the study is composed of two sources of data: EBSCOhost Electronic Journals database,
which is one of the most prominent online reference systems and research databases; and the CIRIN bulletin, the international
information network on conference interpreting research, compiled since 1991 and published online by Daniel Gile. In
EBSCOhost, 10752 articles (covering the period between 1961 and 2013), found with the keywords of “translation and
interpreting” were screened. The articles on community interpreter and conference interpreter training were separated and
lastly, those focusing on interpreter training were selected and analyzed from a methodological perspective. The aim of
choosing one general and one domain-specific database is to be able to cross-check the research tendencies identified. At
the moment of the preparation of this abstract, the analysis on the CIRIN bulletin was still in progress. At the end of this study,
the results obtained from both databases will be presented and analyzed comparatively.
The importance of this study stems from the fact that the problem of methodology in interpreting studies needs more
attention and that a methodology-oriented interpreter training research is expected to shed light upon the paths of young
researchers in the field.
Comunicaciones
 DAVILA-MONTES, JOSEP ; LEONE, LEAH
The University of Texas at Brownsville & University of Wisconsin–Milwaukee
Ensenyament de la interpretación/ Ensenyament de la interpretación/ Teaching interpreting
TEACHING INTERPRETING ONLINE: SIMULTANEOUS BECOMES ASYNCHRONOUS
 Keywords
Online delivery, interpreter training, asynchronous learning
 Abstract
This paper seeks to reflect on the challenges and benefits of the online delivery of Simultaneous and Consecutive Interpreting
courses, where, perhaps paradoxically, the handicap of distance and the lack of immediacy of asynchronous teaching
becomes an unexpected ally in the learning process.
In recent years, the academic community in general has witnessed the progressive growth and implementation of online
courses. Supported by a number of factors—student accessibility, administrative budgeting, instructor flexibility—online
teaching is proving to be both an alternative and a complement to traditional teaching methods for all parties involved. The
field of Translation and Interpreting Studies and Translator and Interpreter Education is no exception to this trend, with online
courses and programs found in increasing availability at all post-secondary levels. Programs across the globe are reshaping
their curriculums to facilitate the delivery of both online and face to face courses.
It has been argued as convincing rationale for the delivery of translation instruction online that the medium itself mimics the
environment in which most students will work upon program completion. File sendoff and delivery, client meetings,
contractor training sessions, Content Management Systems and many Translation Environment Tools either exist or take
place online.
Interpreting, however, is not so clear a case, since the online component in real-world interpreting activities is either limited
or nearly inexistent. Constraints are often fuel for creativity; in the design of two fully-online courses in English <> Spanish
Simultaneous and Consecutive Interpreting courses the paradoxical requirements of interpreting practice and online learning
led to a number of alternative approaches to the online instruction of interpreting. These are presented in this paper as a
possible model that has been already developed and implemented in a number of formats and venues.
This presentation will discuss top-down curriculum design, in which authentic audiovisual materials determined course
content. The model proposed uses stream recorded interpreting exercises, which allow students and instructors to return
time and again to review the entirety of practice and exam interpretations. Also, this presentation will highlight and illustrate
the importance of the video component in recording student interpretations, which provides useful means of instructor
feedback and self-reflection on the non-verbal aspects of interpreting.
Comunicaciones
 DE STERCK, GOEDELE
Universidad de Salamanca
 Title 
LA TRADUCCIÓN DE LOS NEOLOGISMOS EN EL AULA
TRANSLATING NEOLOGISMS IN THE CLASSROOM
Traducción científico-técnica, neología, enseñanza/ Scientific and technical translation, neology, teaching translation
 Resumen
La ciencia y la tecnología se hallan sujetas a continuos cambios. El descubrimiento de realidades nuevas da lugar a conceptos
nuevos que obligan a acuñar nuevos términos. En un mundo en el que la lengua española se manifiesta como importadora
por antonomasia de conocimiento y terminología de otros idiomas, empezando por el inglés, el papel del traductor adquiere
una especial relevancia. Por ello nos proponemos desarrollar un marco de trabajo que contribuya a facilitar al estudiante de
traducción las pautas y estrategias necesarias para que pueda afrontar a conciencia y con conocimiento de causa los
problemas planteados por los neologismos. A fin de lograr una visión lo más amplia posible, pretendemos tender un puente
entre la traducción y la terminología, la didáctica de la traducción y la traducción profesional, la norma y el uso, el inglés y las
demás lenguas de trabajo de los estudiantes.
A partir de un corpus multilingüe de textos paralelos EN-NL-FR-ES —en función de los conocimientos lingüísticos del público
destinatario—, diseñado en torno a una temática de actualidad que forma parte de la vida cotidiana, se procederá a la
detección e identificación de los neologismos y los mecanismos de su creación en los cuatro idiomas. En una segunda fase, al
objeto de analizar y valorar concienzudamente los ejemplos extraídos del corpus, estos se cotejarán con la teoría de la
traducción y la terminología así como con las directrices emanadas de los organismos que velan por la normalización
lingüística, prestando especial atención a una serie de rasgos atribuidos a los neologismos (sinonimia, inestabilidad,
dependencia terminológica, entre otros). Por último, los resultados obtenidos a lo largo de este proceso se pondrán en
práctica mediante la traducción —en la combinación lingüística específica de la asignatura de traducción científico-técnica
que se imparta— de un texto perteneciente al ámbito estudiado.
Este método, de carácter inductivo, tiene la ventaja de que es extrapolable a cualquier otro problema de índole
traductológica. Además de fomentar el espíritu crítico, ayuda a adquirir destrezas y habilidades imprescindibles para un
desempeño satisfactorio de la traducción profesional. Gracias al enfoque multilingüe, permite ampliar las miras de los
estudiantes familiarizándolos con la existencia de tendencias convergentes o divergentes entre sus lenguas de trabajo, dos
de las cuales pertenecen a la familia germánica y otras dos, a la románica.
 Abstract
Science and technology are always changing. The discovery of new realities gives rise to new concepts that create the need
to come up with new terms. In a world in which Spanish tends to import knowledge and terminology from other languages,
particularly from English, translators play a vital role. Therefore we set out to develop a framework for providing translation
students with all necessary guidelines and strategies to resolve any problems created by neologisms in an informed and
conscientious way. In an effort to extend the scope as wide as possible, this contribution aims to build a bridge between
translation and terminology, teaching translation and professional translation, norm and use, English and other working
languages.
On the basis of a multilingual corpus of parallel texts EN-NL-FR-ES — depending on the language skills of the target audience
—, designed around a current topic that is part of everyday life, we will proceed to the detection and identification of
neologisms and the mechanisms of their creation in all four languages. At the next stage, in order to thoroughly analyse and
evaluate the corpus examples, these are checked against translation and terminology theory, on the one hand, and existing
guidelines set by standardisation bodies, on the other hand, with particular attention to a number of characteristics attributed
to neology (synonymy, instability, terminological dependency, among others). Finally, the results obtained during this process
will be implemented throughout the translation — in the specific language combination of the scientific and technical
translation course — of a text belonging to the previously studied field.
This inductive method of teaching has the advantage of being transferable to any other translation problem. It not only helps
develop critical sense, but also enables students to acquire essential skills and abilities for becoming a reliable professional
translator. Moreover, the multilingual approach allows students to broaden their horizons familiarizing them with the
existence of convergent and/or divergent trends between their working languages, two of which belong to the Germanic
language family and the other two to the Romance branch.
Comunicaciones
 DECESARIS, JANET ; ALSINA, VICTORIA; CAÑADA, MARIA DOLORS; LOPEZ FERRERO, CARMEN
Universitat Pompeu Fabra
design
 Title 
THE FINAL-YEAR PROJECT IN TRANSLATION AND INTERPRETING AT POMPEU FABRA UNIVERSITY
 Keywords
Final-Year Project, Curriculum design, Faculty coordination
 Abstract
The Final-Year Project in the degree programmes in Translation and Interpreting poses several challenges in terms of
academics, evaluation and organization. In this paper we will present an overview of the Final-Year Project that has been
developed and implemented in Translation and Interpreting at Pompeu Fabra University, concentrating on the following: (1)
our conception of the Project within a competence-based model of higher education; (2) the practical implementation of the
Final-Year Project in terms of student management; (3) requirements for assigning faculty to this class, and matching faculty
availability to student demand; (4) developing a system of evaluation that is applicable to a wide variety of project types; and
(5) changes that have been introduced during the three academic years in which we have had 4th-year students in the
competence-based degree programme.
The degree programme in Translation and Interpreting at Pompeu Fabra University has several itineraries involving 3 A
languages (Spanish, Catalan, Catalan Sign Language) and 4 B/C languages (English, French, German, Catalan Sign Language;
the programme makes no formal distinction between B and C languages). This results in a very wide variety of possible subject
areas for the Final-Year Project. The Dean’s office has identified 17 subject areas based on groupings of classes within the
curriculum, and the number of slots offered in each subject area depends on the interaction of several variables, including
expected student interest and faculty availability. Once students have been assigned to a specific subject area, they meet
with their Project tutor to determine the specific topic and methodology of their Project.
Our approach to the Final-Year Project demands a high degree of faculty coordination. Two senior faculty members are
assigned to organizing the class and are responsible for coordinating the 17 separate groups, each of which has a different
teacher (who may or may not be a senior faculty member). Key to the success of this two-tiered model of teaching staff is
strict implementation and tracking of a calendar of academic activities, and development of an evaluation metric that can be
applied to all Projects presented. Student satisfaction with the Final-Year Project is high.
To aid in our discussion of these general issues, we will provide examples taken from one of the subject areas in which we
have a large number of Projects, namely that of “General Translation English-Spanish/Catalan.”
Comunicaciones
 DIAS LOGUERCIO, SANDRA
Enseñanza de lenguas para traductores e intérpretes/ Ensenyament de llengües per a traductors i intèrprets / Teaching
 Titel / Title 
CONTINUING EDUCATION IN THE TERMISUL ARQUIVES: A STUDY OF SCIENTIFIC LANGUAGE BASED ON CORPUS
AND ITS APPLICATION TO THE SUBJECT OF TRANSLATION (FROM PORTUGUESE TO FRENCH)
 Keywords
Teaching of Translation. Scientific Language. Corpus Linguistics
 Abstract
This paper describes the project of continuing education in the TERMISUL archives, open to Language students, who are
Brazilian Portuguese speakers, and their application to the subject of Translation (from Portuguese to French). This project
comprises, essentially, two phases: a phase of research, in which we investigated the scientific language based on the study
of discursive genres and on procedures of Corpus Linguistics, and a phase of didactization of material and of investigative
activities aiming at applying them to the subjects of reading and textual production and/or translation in the Languages course
(with emphasis in Portuguese, Spanish and French). The research, focusing initially on scientific summary, is based on a
contrastive study of the three mentioned languages, which covers textual analysis (macrostructure) and linguistic analysis
with a tool for automatic analysis of corpora (microstructures). It is yet complemented by a research of discursive modalizers
and the expression of the subject-enunciator in the summaries. Besides the results found, such as surveying metascientific
lexicon and phraseology, each one of these studies enables a didactic unit (or learning object), organized in sequences of
activities available online. Such activities, for which consultation material and the corpora used are available, provide for the
student a learning experience through researching and they also contribute to data enrichment and research improvement.
Concerning the didactic results, on one hand, students gain autonomy when learning linguistics in his/her mother tongue and
foreign language. On the other hand, they develop a critical view on the production of their own texts. And those are two
essential sub-competencies for acquiring translation competence.
Comunicaciones
 DONOVAN, CLARE
ESIT/OECD
THE SPECIFIC DILEMMA OF TRAINING CONFERENCE INTERPRETING STUDENTS TO WORK INTO THEIR B
LANGUAGE
 Keywords
Interpretive Theory of Translation – conference interpreter training – B language.
 Abstract
This presentation would be set within the context of conference interpreter training at Masters level in a University setting,
as recommended by AIIC and EMCI. The implied teaching template is that of the Interpretive Theory of Translation as
elaborated and applied at ESIT, Paris, and extended to other training centres. The presentation would draw on specific
observations made at ESIT, in Africa and other training centres worldwide, as well as on contributions to discussion groups
organised with other trainers.
The issue under consideration is the specific challenges of applying an interpretive-type method to the teaching of students
working into their B language. An initial section would consider the nature and characteristics of a B language, noting, with
examples, that this cannot necessarily be defined on the basis of lesser proficiency as compared to A, but rather decreased
intuition, lack of a sense of entitlement and hence reduced confidence.
A second part would consider the consequences of this for the interpreting process as transmitted in training. Arguably, the
“normal” process developed by the Interpretive Theory of Translation, whereby the student interpreter learns to analyse a
deverbalised message and reexpress that message spontaneously in the target language, might be impaired and even
inappropriate when working into a non-intuitive language. And indeed, this claim has been made by proponents of the Theory
in the past and used as a justification for rejecting “retour” interpreting. In this case, should an alternative mode of training
be developed and proposed, possibly based on the acquisition of language transfer mechanisms?
In a third section, this proposition would be examined in the light of research into and experience of interpreter training, with
references to work by Moser-Mercer, Pöchhäcker and others. Such work would seem to indicate that, whilst students do
acquire certain language-switching reflexes to handle rhetorical devices and set expressions, the broader interpretive process
has to be maintained, if quality requirements and expectations of users and fellow interpreters are to be met.
Comunicaciones
 ECHEVERRI, ÁLVARO
Université de Montréal
 Title 
EL RETO DE LA AUTONOMÍA Y DE LA FORMACIÓN CENTRADA EN EL ESTUDIANTE: ¿CUÁNTO HA AVANZADO LA
FORMACIÓN DE TRADUCTORES EN ESTE SENTIDO?
THE CHALLENGE OF AUTONOMOUS LEARNING AND STUDENT-CENTERED EDUCATION: HOW MUCH HAS
TRANSLATOR EDUCATION ADVANCED IN THIS DIRECTION?
Enfoque centrado en el estudiante, estrategias de aprendizaje de la traducción, aprendizaje autónomo/ Student-centered
approach, translation learning strategies, autonomous learning
 Resumen
En un artículo sobre la enseñanza de la traducción publicado en el 3er volumen del Handbook of Translation Studies (2012),
Yves Gambier sostiene que en muchos lugares se está viendo un cambio en la manera de enseñar la traducción. De un enfoque
centrado en el profesor se está pasando a un enfoque centrado en el estudiante. En el campo de la educación este cambio se
viene realizando durante las últimas tres o cuatro décadas en todos los niveles del sistema educativo (desde la educación
infantil hasta la universidad). En la formación de traductores, este cambio se empezó a sentir con fuerza a comienzos de los
años 2000 con los trabajos de Donald Kiraly y su idea de empoderar al estudiante. En asuntos de organización de programas
y de concepción de cursos los avances han sido importantes. Sin embargo, se puede decir que en la formación de traductores
poco se ha hecho para promover la autonomía de los estudiantes.
Es un hecho que hoy en día los estudiantes tienen mayor contacto directo con los conocimientos que deben adquirir que las
generaciones anteriores. Esto ha hecho que la tarea del profesor sea cada vez menos la de un transmisor de conocimiento.
Entre sus nuevas tareas, el profesor de hoy debe asumir el papel de guía que le ayuda al estudiante a procurarse las
herramientas que le permitan aprender a aprender y aprender para la vida. Dentro de la perspectiva de aprender a aprender,
las estrategias de aprendizaje (un aspecto de la formación que ha sido poco estudiado en la formación de traductores) se
presentan como una herramienta de primera necesidad. El objetivo de nuestra presentación es explicar el papel que las
estrategias de aprendizaje pueden desempeñar en un enfoque de formación centrado en el estudiante y cuál podría ser su
aplicación en el caso particular de la formación de traductores. Un esbozo de un inventario de estrategias de aprendizaje de
la traducción y una propuesta de aplicación en el aula de clase nos servirán como ejemplo de acciones que hacen posible un
enfoque verdaderamente centrado en el estudiante.
 Abstract
In an article on teaching translation and training translators published in the 3rd volume of the Handbook of Translation
Studies (2012), Yves Gambier confirms that in many places translation teaching is shifting from a teacher-oriented approach
to a student-centered aproach. While in the field of education this shift has been going on for the last three or four decades
(from kindergarden to the university) in translator education, it was felt around 2000 in the works of Donald Kiraly and his
idea of student empowerment. In matters related to curriculum and course design translator education has made important
advances. However, the idea of helping translation students to become autonomous is still a work in the making.
It is a fact that today’s students have far more direct contact with contents to be acquired than previous generations of
learners. As a consequence, teachers’ have become more than mere passers of knowledge. Among their new roles, today’s
teachers guide students into acquiring the tools that will allow them to learn how to learn and how to learn for life. Learning
strategies, an educational concept that has received little attention in translator education, are a mayor component of this
learning- to-learn perpective. The goal of our presentation is to explain the role learning strategies play in a student-centered
approach and how they could be used in translator education. A sample of a learning strategies inventory and a proposal of
how to introduce translation learning strategies in translator education will be used as examples of the kind of actions that
could be taken in order to promote a student-centered approach to translator education.
Comunicaciones
 EMMEL, INA; COLLET, THAIS
Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina
 Title 
AS DEMANDAS PARA O PROFISSIONAL DA TRADUÇÃO AUDIOVISUAL NO BRASIL
BRAZILIAN PROFESSIONAL DEMANDS IN THE AUDIOVISUAL TRANSLATION MARKET
Tradução Audiovisual, Mercado de Trabalho, Desenho curricular/ Audiovisual Translation, Job Market, Curriculum Design.
 Resumo
Nesta comunicação apresentaremos resultados preliminares de uma pesquisa sobre o mercado de Tradução Audiovisual
(TAV) no Brasil. O objetivo é verificar as demandas da área a fim de discutir o desenho curricular de um curso de bacharelado
em Tradução, em específico em relação às disciplinas de TAV. No Brasil, como em outras partes do mundo, a área tem
apresentado um crescimento representativo nos últimos anos. No entanto, no nosso país, a formação dos profissionais está
basicamente limitada a cursos de curta duração (oferecidos por empresas da área, tradutores e escolas de idiomas) diferentemente da Europa, onde “[...] many universities recognize the need for formal AVT training [...]” (CHAUME, 2012, p.
43) - o que reflete na qualificação dos mesmos. A relevância desta investigação se dá na possibilidade de contribuir com os
resultados nela obtidos, visto que este trabalho surge no momento em que se constata a falta de profissionais preparados
para atuar, ao mesmo tempo em que a Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina, instituição que as autoras fazem parte, está
no processo de abertura de um curso de bacharelado em Tradução, e, portanto, é importante e necessário que se conheçam
as demandas do mercado de trabalho. Apresentaremos, primeiramente, um levantamento dos cursos de bacharelado em
Tradução no país que, após estudo de seus currículos, constatou a baixa oferta de disciplinas de TAV. Logo, mostraremos
uma análise inicial do mercado feita através de ofertas de trabalho em classificados dos sites Proz e Translators Café. E, por
fim, exporemos as informações obtidas até o momento, em relação às empresas atuantes e quais as suas exigências e
necessidades, através da análise de informações em seus sites e questionários enviados para as mesmas.
 Abstract
This presentation shows preliminary results of a research on Audiovisual Translation (AVT) market in Brazil. The research aims
at checking the demands of this area in order to discuss the curriculum design of an undergraduate course in Translation,
especially in relation to AVT disciplines. In Brazil, as well as in other parts of the world, this area has presented a representative
growth. However, in our country, professional training is basically limited to short courses (offered by AVT companies,
translators and language schools) – unlike in Europe, where “[...] many universities recognize the need for formal AVT training
[...]” (Chaume 2012, p 43). Considering that there is a demand for skilled professionals and that the Federal University of
Santa Catarina (institution to which the authors are affiliated) is implementing an undergraduate course in Translation, the
importance of this research lies in the possibility to contribute with the results obtained. Therefore, it is important to
understand the demands of this market. In this paper, firstly, we present a survey about Brazilian undergraduate courses in
Translation based on their syllabi, which resulted in few AVT disciplines offered. Secondly, we show an initial analysis of this
market based on job offers found in websites such as Proz and Translators Café. Finally, we show the information obtained
so far about the companies located in Brazil, their needs and requirements, gathered through their websites and
questionnaires sent to them.
Comunicaciones
 FLOROS, GEORGIOS; KRITSIS, KONSTANTINOS
University of Cyprus
ADAPTING VIRTUAL LEARNING ENVIRONMENTS FOR THE EVALUATION OF THEIR EDUCATIONAL
OPPORTUNITIES: A PROGRESS REPORT
 Keywords
Virtual Learning Environments, interpreter training, digital content
 Abstract
The presentation is a progress report on EVIVA (Evaluating the Education of Interpreters and their Clients through Virtual
Learning Activities), which is a EU-funded project in the framework of the Life Long Learning Programme, aiming at evaluating
the educational opportunities that three types of virtual learning environments (VLEs)—3D virtual worlds, videoconferenceand video-based environments—offer for future interpreters and their clients. The project is run by a consortium of four
European universities (Surrey, Bangor, Poznan and Cyprus) and a private company (Germany). The specific objectives of the
EVIVA project are, first, to investigate a) the efficiency of VLEs and how they support different learning activities, b) how
learners from diverse backgrounds learn by using VLEs, c) the user experience and the VLEs’ ability to simulate real-life
conditions, and d) the VLEs' ability to support the acquisition of digital competence; second, to develop innovative evaluation
methods to investigate the points above, by combining traditional methods of interpreter assessment with research methods
such as introspection, corpus analysis and visual analytics; and third, to use the results of the first and second objectives to
formulate design recommendations and guidelines for VLEs in interpreting.
In order to implement the above, digital content available through previous projects (IVY and BACKBONE) needs to be adapted
and prepared for the specific evaluation studies. This presentation will provide a) an overview of the IVY and the BACKBONE
content, which provide the 3D virtual world and the video-based environment respectively, b) the adaptations necessary in
order to carry out the evaluation studies, and c) an overview of the research methods for the evaluation which is currently
ongoing and which will then be used to answer the research questions of this project.
It needs to be stressed that since research is ongoing and scheduled to be completed in the fall of 2014, no final or definite
results can be presented/predicted at this point. However, the novel character and aspects of the VLEs under examination
may provide a useful and interesting overview of recent developments regarding the use of ICTs in the training of interpreters
and their clients.
Comunicaciones
 FONTANET, MATHILDE
University of Geneva
THE PSYCHOLOGICAL DIMENSION OF TRANSLATION AND TRANSLATION TEACHING
 Keywords
Translation teaching, emotion, creativity
 Abstract
Objective
Focusing on the psychological angle of written translation and translation teaching
Description
One of the difficulties that students experience when studying translation is the need to take account of a large number of
parameters while translating a text. The main focus of their attention is the meaning of the sentence they are translating,
leaving little time for other aspects, such as correct register, acknowledgment of cultural differences or processing stylistic
effects, and no time at all for many others dimensions, such as connotations, echoes within the text, the global argumentative
line, the context in which the text will be read and the constraints associated with the medium. One critical aspect they tend
to forget is the psychological dimension which underlies all acts of communication. They neglect considering the construction
of personae involved – that is of the figure of the speaker/narrator/author and the figure of the reader/audience. They very
often translate texts with the aim of reproducing as closely as possible what they trust is the meaning of the source text, but
neglect the emotional implications of their choices.
For example, while translating oral discourse, they rarely take account of the need to bring out the persona of the speaker,
who can thus appear insecure, scornful, hypocritical, condescending – or as having a multiple personality.
A good way of stimulating their perceptivity is going through a broad range of texts and confronting them with the
implications of their choices, while stimulating interaction in the class.
Teaching translation is a difficult task because potentially good translators are sensitive people, prone to doubts, easily
offended and often suffering from a kind of permeability with their own environment. This means that they are vulnerable,
can overreact to criticism or become so tense that they are no longer capable of bringing the full range of their native linguistic
skills to the task of translating the text.
Creativity, which is an important gift for a translator, diminishes in the event of stress or despondency. The teacher must thus
be very careful to stimulate the students without wounding them and to challenge their solutions without discouraging them.
Ideally, all the students should be able to voice their own translation choices without having to fear that they might be laughed
at.
A discussion on the role of the teacher will be followed by practical suggestions concerning the way exercises should be
organized, how poor solutions should be dismissed and how good ones should be presented so as to preserve mutual respect,
conviviality, spontaneity and pleasure in the class.
Comunicaciones
 FONTANET, MATHILDE; ESTÉFANIA PIO
University of Geneva
 Title 
RESEARCH STUDY ON THE DEVELOPMENT OF LINGUISTIC SKILLS OF THE FIRST –YEAR STUDENTS OF
THE DEPARTMENT OF FOREIGN LANGUAGES, TRANSLATION AND INTERPRETING OF IONIAN
UNIVERSITY, CORFU, GREECE
 Keywords
Language learning, skills, evaluation
 Abstract
Learning a foreign language plays a vital role in the 21st century society as it is the basic skill in order to communicate
competently and build a successful career in the field of Translation Studies. The knowledge of at least two foreign languages
is a basic requirement for those students who wish to attend the Department of Foreign Language, Translation and
Interpreting of the Ionian University, Corfu Greece and become professional translators. However, a crucial dimension of this
aspect has to do with the language competence the students obtain before they enter the Department and how their linguistic
skills develop through the years of studying at the Department.
The specific research study focuses on the development of the linguistic skills of the first- year students of the Department of
Foreign Language, Translation and Interpreting of the Ionian University. A representative sample of 40 first- year students
who enter the Department in 20111 was taken and was asked to complete a diagnostic test both in English and French. This
diagnostic test was created in order to examine the language competence of the students in two basic linguistic skills: the
reading comprehension and the writing production. The aim of this test was to estimate the level of competence the students
had achieved in both languages before they enter the Department and then to categorize them in 4 levels: B1, B2, C1, C22.
Based on the results of this first survey, valuable conclusions have been taken, which have to do a) with the strengths and
weaks of each individual student, b) the future linguistic development of the students, c) how their linguistic competence in
two different foreign languages can help and - on a second level – can be improved and developed in order to become
qualified and competent professional translators after they have graduated from the Department (which means in a four –
year time at least).
The second part of the research took place in October 2012, when the same group of students was asked to complete a
second language test in English and French. The results of this second test showed whether the students have shown progress
or not at the same linguistic skills which have been examined in the diagnostic test a year before and what difficulties they
faced concerning their language competence and their practice as future translators. Finally, a third evaluation test is going
to be given to the same students in June 2014, as they are expected to complete the third year of their studies.
The results of the above research study are expected to offer valuable conclusions and suggestions on how the level of
language acquisition affects the translation process and vice versa. Moreover, it is expected to show how the students who
have just graduated from high school and enter the Department of Foreign Language, Translation and Interpreting combine
their knowledge and experience in both translation and a foreign language in order to achieve their goals.
I first describe the learning scenario—course competences, content and classroom setting—, then I introduce the ePortfolio
and its elements, and continue with an illustration of the structure of the classroom sessions.
c) Results or/and conclusions. The communication will end with a discussion on how these teaching practices relate to the
principles of socio-constructivism, illustrated with actual examples of the learning experience and students’ reflections on
their learning.
The students who enter the Department of Foreign Language, Translation and Studies have succeeded in the PanHellenic Examinations organized by the Greek Government. They have also been examined in both English and
French.
2 The categorization is based on the levels of competence in foreign languages as they are given by the Common
European Framework of Reference for Languages: Learning, Teaching, Assessment – (CERF) Council of Europe
(2011).
1
Comunicaciones
 FRÉROT, CÉCILE; ROSSI, CAROLINE
Université Stendhal, Grenoble 3
 Title 
APPLYNING A CORPUS-BASED STUDY OF ENGLISH NPs IN A FRENCH SPECIALIZED TRANSLATION
CLASSROOM: USING AND ENRICHING A NEW ONLINE TOOL
 Keywords
Translation teaching, selected corpus data, complex NPs in English
 Abstract
The use of corpus in the translation classroom has become increasingly attractive over the years and their benefits have
gained considerable attention among teachers as they can be a valuable tool to enhance students’ translations, especially
when it comes to translating into L2. Corpus-based translation classes rely mainly on the use of concordancers to search
bilingual corpora - collections of either comparable or parallel texts - and to complete translation-related tasks. Pedagogical
uses of corpora have been shown to raise language awareness among students and have consistently proved more relevant
than conventional resources such as bilingual dictionaries and term banks (Bernardini, Castagnoli 2008; Bowker 1999; Frérot
2009; Frankenberg-Garcia 2005; Marco, van Lawick 2009; Kübler 2003). Overall, corpora are praised as “better language
service providers” (Wilkinson 2005) as they help students provide natural-sounding translations. While the vast majority of
practice-oriented studies has focused on promoting the use of corpora in the translation classroom and designing exercises
carried out in class, there seems to be room for discussion on which corpus data students should search - raw vs. selected
material, and which classroom-friendly tool(s) should be used.
Our classroom-oriented study derives from corpus-based analyses of English complex NPs and aims at guiding students
through corpus-driven data. English complex NPs have been identified as lexico-grammatical patterns that are difficult to
grasp for French students in specialized translation (Maniez Thoiron, 2004). French students tend to overgeneralize the (the
[N1] of [N2]) construction and ignore the corresponding [N2]+[N1] construction, which is preferred in at least some of the
occurrences (e.g. 'treatment choice' vs 'the choice of treatment'). In order to obtain linguistic evidence, we searched a new,
on-line French and English corpus of scientific (mainly medical) texts, which includes over 13 million words -Scientext (Falaise
et al. 2012), and extracted frequency data for both constructions. Based on our search results, we prepared selected material
(e.g frequency data and concordances) for integration in a classroom-friendly version of Scientext, designed for non-native
speakers of both French and English (Tutin, Falaise 2013; Hartwell, Jacques, 2012). Our study shows how controlled corpus
data can be brought to bear on advanced translation students’ understanding of the differences between two types of
complex NPs. We argue that this enhanced understanding will hardly be achieved when students are left to navigate corpora
and sort out corpus data by themselves to solve a given translation problem.
Comunicaciones
 GÓMEZ-HERNANDEZ, NORMAN
Universidad de Antioquia
 Título / Títol / Title 
PRESENTACIÓN DEL LIBRO “TRADUCIR TEXTOS CIENTÍFICOS Y TÉCNICOS: MÓDULO PARA LA ENSEÑANZA DE LA
TRADUCCIÓN INGLÉS – ESPAÑOL”
PRESENTATION OF THE BOOK “TRADUCIR TEXTOS CIENTÍFICOS Y TÉCNICOS: MÓDULO PARA LA ENSEÑANZA DE
LA TRADUCCIÓN INGLÉS – ESPAÑOL”
Didáctica de la traducción, textos científicos y técnicos, Traducir Textos Científicos y Técnicos: Módulo para la enseñanza de
la traducción/ Didactics of Translation, Scientific and Technical Texts, Traducir Textos Científicos y Técnicos: Módulo para la
Enseñanza de la Traducción Inglés – Español
 Resumen
“Traducir Textos Científicos y Técnicos” surge como un intento por solucionar un problema de investigación en el cual
encontramos que los procesos específicos de la traducción de textos científicos y técnicos (TC&T) no pueden enmarcarse
dentro de una tipología de traducción general debido a las características propias de los mismos, pues estos textos exigen
que el traductor posea una competencia traductora específica (Hurtado, 2003; Gamero, 2001, Delisle, 2005). Partiendo de la
hipótesis de que el conocimiento y análisis del funcionamiento de los TC&T puede ayudar a optimizar la enseñanza de la
traducción de los mismos, ofrecemos esta propuesta didáctica específica que incluye aspectos lingüísticos, textuales,
conceptuales y metodológicos para ayudar a alcanzar tal objetivo.
El libro es un subproducto del proyecto de investigación “Aproximación a una Didáctica de la Traducción de Textos Científicos
y Técnicos”, realizado para optar al título de Master en Educación- Línea Didáctica de la Traducción, en la Universidad de
Antioquia (Colombia), y pretende ofrecer una alternativa al mejoramiento de los cursos de traducción especializada, en
particular los relacionados con la traducción de lenguajes de especialidad. Buscamos con él brindar una herramienta de
enseñanza que sea útil tanto a profesores como a estudiantes: a los primeros les permite aplicar y adaptar los talleres
propuestos en el libro de acuerdo a la realidad y al entorno específico de sus cursos, y a los últimos les proporciona una serie
de actividades encaminadas al desarrollo del trabajo autónomo y colaborativo orientado a la traducción.
“Traducir Textos Científicos y Técnicos” ofrece, aparte de la propuesta metodológica y la selección de textos para los talleres,
actividades basadas en recursos multimedia encaminadas a orientar al estudiante hacia un proceso completo de traducción
y a su posterior evaluación. Estas actividades generan una ambientación que sirve para introducir al estudiante en el campo
temático de cada uno de los seis talleres que componen el libro. Además, cada taller va acompañado por un marco teórico
que facilita la comprensión de los conceptos incluidos en ellos, y de un instructivo para el profesor. Al final del libro se incluyen
tres anexos con una plantilla de portafolio de autoevaluación, con respuestas sugeridas, y con cuatro modelos de evaluación
de traducción. Así pues, este libro busca ser una propuesta didáctica específica de apoyo para la traducción de estos textos,
adecuada a la formación de los traductores y a las necesidades de traducción de diferentes campos disciplinares.
 Abstract
“Traducir Textos Científicos y Técnicos” was created trying to solve a research problem in which we found that the specific
processes for translating scientific and technical texts (S&TT) cannot be considered equal to the processes for translating
general texts since they have their own characteristics, and require from the translator to have a specific translation
competence (Hurtado-Albir, 2003; Gamero, 2001, Delisle, 2005). Departing from the hypothesis that "knowing and analyzing
the functioning of S&TT may be helpful for optimizing the teaching of their translation”, we have developed a specific didactic
proposal that includes linguistic, textual, conceptual, and methodological aspects that may help achieve that goal.
This book is a by-product of the research project "Approximation to the Didactics of Translation of Scientific and Technical
Texts" which was carried out for obtaining the Master in Education –with emphasis on Didactics of Translation- at the
University of Antioquia (Colombia) - and it is intended to offer an alternative option for the improvement of specialized
translation courses, particularly in specialized languages. We also pretend to provide a useful teaching tool for both teachers
and students. Teachers can apply and adapt its workshops according to their needs and their own teaching environment.
Students, on the other hand, can benefit from the set of activities intended to develop their autonomous and collaborative
work in translation.
Apart from the methodological proposal and the selection of texts to be used in its workshops, “Traducir Textos Científicos y
Técnicos” includes multimedia and other resource-based activities that lead the student through the complete translation
process and its assessment. Those activities serve as a warming-up to introduce the student to the topic field for each one of
the six workshops in the book. Besides, each workshop is preceded by a theoretical framework that helps understand the
concepts included within them, and by a set of instructions for the teacher. There are three annexes at the end of the book
containing a self-assessment portfolio template, suggested answers, and four translation quality assessment models. Thus,
Comunicaciones
this book tries to offer a specific didactic proposal for the translation of those texts which is appropriate for the formation of
translators and for the needs of translating texts from different fields of knowledge.
Comunicaciones
 GRAU PEREJOAN, MARIA
Universitat de Barcelona
TEACHING LITERARY TRANSLATION WITH A FOCUS ON POSTCOLONIAL AUTHORS
 Keywords
Teaching Literary Translation, Postcolonial texts, Western promotion
 Abstract
Literatures from postcolonial countries are usually complex and diverse texts because they reflect realities characterised by
neither a monolithic cultural situation nor a monolingual linguistic situation. Certain Postcolonial texts are considered noneligible for promotion and thus are less taught and translated. This way, texts that are instrumental features in the struggle
for self-representation of many Postcolonial regions are deemed untranslatable from a hegemonic perspective.
This paper will analyse the use of texts from Anglophone Postcolonial authors in the teaching of literary translation with a
double intention. First, introducing authors to which students have a very limited exposure throughout their degree, and
secondly making students aware that depending on their translation choices and strategies their role as prospective literary
translators can be an active and even transformative one.
Through the translation of Postcolonial authors students are made aware of the hegemonic trend that establishes
Postcolonial authors, particularly those who choose not to adapt their fiction for a Western readership, as non-eligible for
promotion by the West. Students, as prospective translators into Catalan and Spanish of texts written in English/es, become
conscious of the fact that Postcolonial texts necessitate an in-depth understanding of the world they aim at reflecting. The
stress is put on the need to become equipped with the specific tools each culture-specific text elicits, so as to break away
from translations in which Western readers merely see themselves reflected in a cultural other. Moreover, the figure of the
literary translator as no longer a passive figure but an active and engaged one capable, with his or her translating choices and
strategies, of challenging cultural frameworks and introducing difference into the world, is foregrounded.
All in all, this paper will argue that teaching literary translation through the use of Postcolonial authors can contribute to
shifting the marginal position Postcolonial authors have been relegated to. Ultimately, it can also contribute to informing the
students of translation practices that aim at building counter discourses and redistributing the privilege of seeing and
representing.
Comunicaciones
 GUMUL, EWA
University of Silesia
Enseñanza de la interpretación / Ensenyament de la interpretacció / Teaching interpreting
 Title 
ON TEACHING SIMULTANEOUS INTERPRETING: CONSTRAINTS OF THE MODE AS PERCEIVED BY TRAINEE
INTERPRETERS
 Keywords
Simultaneous interpreting, constraints, retrospective comments
 Abstract
Constraints that distinguish simultaneous from other modes of interpreting (i.e. consecutive and liaison), and their written
counterpart are manifold. The factors most often referred to in literature are: substantial temporal pressure and limited
short-term or working memory capacity (cf. Kirchhoff 1976; Gile 1995, 1997; Wei 2002; Zhong 2003; Gumul 2005). Moreover,
owing to virtual simultaneity of the input reception and output production, an interpreter’s receiver and sender roles overlap
in time. Another major problem is the lack of revision phase – an interpreter’s output is always the first and the only draft of
the text. Numerous accounts also stress the potentially adverse effects of the linearity constraint (e.g. Hatim and Mason
1997, Setton 1999). Since the input is presented to the interpreter in segments short enough to be accommodated in the
maximum time lag of no more than a few seconds, there is hardly any text available for co-processing. Only the most local
information concerning the structure and context of the utterance is made accessible to the interpreter. As emphasized by
Setton (1999, 10), in SI the decisions are made on the basis of units not only smaller than a text, but often even smaller than
a proposition. Last but not least it is essential to highlight the transient nature of the text delivered orally and its consequences
for the target audience. The subsequent segments of the target text in SI are made accessible to the recipients for a matter
of seconds, after which time they are irrevocably gone, thereby depriving them of the possibility to go through the text again
and trace cognitively demanding interconnections.
The present paper aims at investigating how these constraints are perceived by interpreting trainees. The research method
adopted are retrospective verbal protocols. The research has been conducted on the Polish-English language pair, in both
directions of interpreting. The subjects in the study are advanced interpreting students, all of them native speakers of Polish
with English as language B in their language combination. The experiment was conducted in a standard laboratory used for
teaching simultaneous interpreting. The experimental setting made it possible to acquire data from retrospective verbal
protocols and to obtain multiple renditions of the same texts under the same conditions.
Comunicaciones
 HARO SOLER, Mª DEL MAR
Universidad de Granada
LA AUTOCONFIANZA DEL TRADUCTOR Y SU POSICIÓN EN LA FORMACIÓN EN TRADUCCIÓN
TRANSLATOR’S SELF-CONFIDENCE AND ITS POSITION IN TRANSLATOR TRAINING
Formación de traductores, competencia psicofisiológica, autoconfianza/ translator training, psychological competence, selfconfidence
 Resumen
Ante la ausencia de estudios sistemáticos realizados sobre algunos de los componentes de la Competencia Traductora (CT),
entre ellos la competencia psicofisiológica, resolvimos profundizar en el estudio de esta competencia y, más específicamente,
de la autoconfianza del traductor. Para comenzar a abordar la investigación del objeto señalado establecimos los siguientes
objetivos: 1) analizar la presencia de la autoconfianza en los principales modelos de CT, 2) recopilar la información que dichos
modelos ofrecen sobre la autoconfianza y 3) conocer la percepción del estudiantado referente a la posición que ocupa la
autoconfianza en la formación en Traducción.
Para cumplir con los dos primeros objetivos establecidos nos aproximamos a nuestro objeto de estudio desde una perspectiva
teórica y revisamos los principales modelos de CT. Con el fin de satisfacer el tercer objetivo señalado, decidimos organizar
grupos de discusión desarrollados en la FTI de Granada.
A través del análisis de los principales modelos de CT advertimos que existe una evolución que afecta a la presencia de la
autoconfianza en ellos, evolución que se inicia con modelos que contemplan de forma aislada elementos psicológicos del
traductor, entre los que se encuentra ya la autoconfianza; continúa con modelos que incluyen componentes que engloban
elementos psicológicos entre los que no se encuentra la autoconfianza, y culmina con la localización de nuestro objeto de
estudio dentro de un componente concreto de la CT.
A lo largo de esta evolución son cinco las propuestas de descripción de la CT que toman en consideración la autoconfianza
del traductor: los modelos de Pym (1992, 2003), PACTE (1998, 2000, 2001, 2002a, 2003, 2005), Kelly (1999, 2002, 2005,
2007), González Davies y Scott-Tennent (2005) y Göpferich (2008, 2009). La localización de la autoconfianza en los modelos
de PACTE (1998, 2000, 2001, 2002a, 2003, 2005), Kelly (1999, 2002, 2005, 2007) y Göpferich (2008, 2009) pone de manifiesto
su naturaleza psicológica. Por el contrario, la incursión de la autoconfianza dentro de las habilidades de transferencia en la
propuesta de González Davies y Scott-Tennent (2005) hace patente su significación en el proceso traductor. Del modelo de
Pym (1992, 2003) se desprende igualmente que la autoconfianza es un factor clave en dicho proceso.
Los resultados obtenidos mediante los grupos de discusión aún no están disponibles, si bien nuestra experiencia estudiantil
nos lleva a pensar que pondrán de manifiesto la escasa atención que se presta actualmente a la autoconfianza del traductor
en la formación en Traducción.
 Abstract
Due to the lack of systematic studies on some of the subcompetences of translation competence (TC), such as the
psychological subcompetence, we have decided to perform the study of the said subcompetence and, more particularly, of
translator’s self-confidence. We have established the following objectives: 1) to analyse the inclusion of translator’s selfconfidence in the main TC models, 2) to collect the information that these models offer on self-confidence, and 3) to discover
the role given to self-confidence in translator training from the point of view of students. To meet objectives 1) and 2), we
have adopted a theoretical perspective and have analysed the main TC models. For objective 3), we have decided to organise
discussion groups at the Faculty of Translation and Interpreting in Granada.
When analysing the main TC models we discovered that there is an evolution related to the inclusion of self-confidence. This
evolution starts with models that take into account a few isolated psychological elements, such as self-confidence; continues
with models that distinguish TC components comprising psychological elements but where self-confidence is not included,
and culminates with the placement of our object of study as part of a particular component of TC. Just five of all the models
analysed include the translator’s self-confidence: the models presented by Pym (1992, 2003), PACTE (1998, 2000, 2001,
2002a, 2003, 2005), Kelly (1999, 2002, 2005, 2007), González Davies and Scott-Tennent (2005) and Göpferich (2008, 2009).
The presence of self-confidence in the models proposed by PACTE (1998, 2000, 2001, 2002a, 2003, 2005), Kelly (1999, 2002,
2005, 2007) and Göpferich (2008, 2009) shows the psychological nature of our object of study. On the other hand, the models
proposed by Pym (1992, 2003) and by González Davies together with Scott-Tennent (2005) reflect the importance of selfconfidence in the translation process. The results following the discussion groups are being processed, although our
experience as students leads us to believe that they will show the almost inexistent attention paid to translator’s selfconfidence in translator trainin
Comunicaciones
 HORCAS RUFIÁN, SARA
TEORÍAS IMPLÍCITAS DE LA DOCENCIA SOBRE LA DIRECCIONALIDAD EN LA FORMACIÓN DE TRADUCTORES
TEACHERS’ IMPLICIT THEORIES OF DIRECTIONALITY IN TRANSLATOR TRAINING
teorías implícitas; direccionalidad en traducción; formación de traductores / implicit theories; directionality in translation;
translator training
 Resumen
a) Objetivos del trabajo: El presente trabajo tiene como objetivo principal conocer las creencias, representaciones y
concepciones sobre la direccionalidad en traducción de los actores implicados en la formación de traductores. La consecución
de este objetivo se lleva a cabo por medio del estudio de las teorías implícitas –concebidas como construcciones personales
sobre experiencias que en su mayor parte son sociales y culturales– como filtro cultural a través del que los docentes
construyen su identidad profesional y gobiernan su práctica docente.
b) Descripción: El estudio se lleva a cabo desde posiciones cercanas a la sociología, utilizando un diseño exploratorio
secuencial de método mixto que persigue la triangulación de datos. Se parte del método de estudio de casos, que combina
simultáneamente el análisis de documentos, la entrevista a informantes y la observación participante, para recurrir
posteriormente a técnicas de recogida de datos mediante encuesta, previa finalización de la fase inicial cualitativa.
c) Resultados: Los resultados preliminares obtenidos en un estudio piloto apuntan a la necesidad de reflexionar sobre la
organización académica de los elementos de traducción directa e inversa, con profesorado especializado, diferenciando
objetivos y con enfoques metodológicos diferentes en aras de modelos recibidos no acomodables y no siempre ajustados a
la realidad social.
d) Conclusiones: Nuestro trabajo pone de manifiesto que existe una clara necesidad de llevar a cabo estudios empíricos y de
mayor envergadura que permitan evaluar la adecuación de las prácticas formativas actuales para profundizar en esta
cuestión.
 Abstract
a) Purpose: This study aims to further the understanding of beliefs, representations and conceptions about directionality in
translation of actors involved in translator training. To this end, the role of implicit theories –which arise from the individual's
personal experiences and are mainly mediated by the individual's socio-cultural environment– is explored as a cultural bias
through which translator trainers develop their professional identity and direct their teaching practice.
b) Methods: The research is conducted from a sociological perspective, using an exploratory sequential mixed-methods
design in order to pursue data triangulation. Survey data collection techniques are employed after the completion of the
initial qualitative phase, consisting of a case study that simultaneously combines document analysis, interviewing of
informants, and participant observation.
c) Findings: Preliminary results from a pilot study point to the need to review the academic organization of direct and inverse
translation course units –entailing specialized translator trainers, specific learner objectives and different methodological
approaches for each course unit–, based on received models which are not always suitable and do not match the social reality.
d) Conclusions: The study shows a clear need to conduct large-scale empirical studies designed to assess the adequacy of
current training as the basis for a deeper discussion of this issue.
Comunicaciones
 IDZIKOWSKA, ULA; HASSAOUNIA, NORA
Kruispunt Migratie-Integratie
 Titolo / Title 
CHALLENGES OF TRAINING SOCIAL TRANSLATORS IN FLANDERS: HOW TO OPTIMIZE THE VOCATIONAL
TRAINING?
 Keywords
Social translation, social constructivism, process-oriented training
 Abstract
a) Objectives of your work
In 2013 the Central Support Cell for Social Interpreting and Translation (COC) was set to optimize its vocational training for
social translation (VT) as one of the steps taken towards professionalization of social translation (ST).
b) Description
The VT was developed (2008) as a 45 hours language free course to prepare the candidates for the certification exam (CE)
and the profession. It was aimed at the candidates with no translation education or professional translation experience. The
VT consisted of four modules: theory, practice, code of ethics, PC-skills.
In 2013, the COC undertook a SWOT-analysis of the VT, highlighting some weaknesses such as lack of relevant source texts in
the foreign languages or difficulties in providing structural feedback on the translation tasks into the foreign language. The
VT needed to focus more on ST as such, not on translation in general. Moreover, there was a need to increase training
opportunities as the course was merely a short-term course.
In the second phase of the optimization a comparative research was carried out: the curricula of various academic institutions
were examined. Also the recommendations of the Special Interest Group on Translation and Interpreting for Public Services
(2011) were taken into consideration. On the basis of the analyses and a literature study a refined curriculum was developed
and reviewed by academic partners.
The optimized VT consists of two modules: module I focuses on theory with a clear link to the practice whereas module II
offers mainly practice with some essential theoretical background (e.g. about revision in terms of self-evaluation).
The new pedagogical approach is based on the social constructivist’s principles as proposed by Kiraly (2000). The collaborative
learning and peer-review plays an important role. Particular attention is given to the translation process to raise the student’s
awareness of translation problems and guide them in how to achieve translation quality.
During the translation workshops the students will be confronted with authentic source texts provided by the social
translation agencies in Flanders. The knowledge gained in module I is to be implemented during group- and individual
translation in module II.
c) Results or/and conclusions
The new pedagogical approach is to be applied in April. Candidates mastering languages for which there is a translators
shortage will be given priority to participate.
Comunicaciones
 ILHAMI, NAIMA
design
 Title 
ESTUDIO DEL PERFIL DE INGRESO DEL ALUMNADO DE TRADUCCIÓN E INTERPRETACIÓN EN ESPAÑA: EL CASO
DE LA LENGUA B ÁRABE
PROFILES OF STUDENT ENTERING TRANSLATION AND INTERPRETING PROGRAMMES AT SPANISH UNIVERSITIES:
ARABIC AS MAJOR FOREIGN LANGUAGE
Perfil del alumnado, Traducción e Interpretación con Lengua B árabe, Diseño curricular/ Student profile, Arabic as major
foreign language, Curriculum design
 Resumen
a) objetivos del trabajo: La mayoría de las investigaciones que se desarrollan en el ámbito de la formación de traductores se
centran en factores relacionados con la traducción en sí o los programas formativos, y pocas veces el factor humano implicado
es objeto de estudio. Dado que el alumnado es uno de los agentes relevantes para la optimización del diseño curricular de
las titulaciones, el presente trabajo se centra en el estudio del perfil de ingreso del alumnado de Traducción e Interpretación
con lengua B árabe en España. El conocimiento de dicho perfil permite la evaluación del grado de adecuación del diseño de
la titulación a las necesidades formativas de los destinatarios de la formación, que permite a su vez una mejor adecuación de
dicho diseño.
b) descripción: Cabe señalar que el plan de estudios adoptado, en el caso de la combinación lingüística árabe-español, se basó
en el inicialmente desarrollado para la combinación español-inglés pese a las diferencias que esta combinación presenta con
respecto a la que nos ocupa. El estudio que aquí presentamos es un estudio descriptivo interpretativo no experimental en el
que se recogen datos tanto cuantitativos como cualitativos sobre aspectos relevantes para el diseño curricular en la
combinación árabe-español tales las características personales del alumnado, sus conocimientos previos, sus expectativas y
motivación, su cultura académica de origen entre otros. La metodología adoptada para la recogida y análisis de datos basa
en las propias de las Ciencias Sociales.
c) resultados y/o conclusions: Los resultados obtenidos constituyen, por una parte, una aportación relevante para la
adecuación curricular del programa formativo, y por otra parte, una información de primera mano útil para el profesorado
para establecer puntos de partida para el diseño y elaboración de las materias como para la impartición de las mismas.
 Abstract
1-Objectives: Most of the research undertaken in the field of translator training focuses on factors related to the translation
itself or to training programs. Very rarely the human factor involved is under study. Since the students are probably the most
relevant actors to be taken into account for curriculum design, this paper focuses on the study of the profile of those who
have chosen Arabic as their main foreign language in Translation and Interpreting programs at Spanish universities. A deeper
knowledge and assessment of the students’ characteristics will allow the curriculum to be tailored to their needs.
2-Description: In Spain, the curriculum adopted for the linguistic combination Arabic-Spanish was the same as the one
developed for English-Spanish without taking into account the differences among both B languages. This work is a descriptive,
interpretative, non-experimental study that presents quantitative and qualitative data relevant for curriculum design such as
the student’s personal characteristics, previous knowledge, expectations, motivation and academic culture at the home
institutions. For data collection and analysis, well-established methods in Social Sciences were adopted and employed.
3- Results/Conclusions: The results obtained in this study will be useful for adapting the training program curriculum to the
students’ needs and provide reliable first-hand information for teachers helping them to establish to design and develop
adequate teaching strategies and suitable materials.
Comunicaciones
 JIMENEZ CRESPO, MIGUEL A.
Rutgers University
 Title 
TRANSLATION COMPETENCE MODELS AND LOCALIZATION: CAN GENERAL TRANSLATION COMPETENCE
MODELS BE ADAPTED FOR DIFFERENT PROFESSIONAL PROFILES?
 Keywords
Translation competence, localization, translation technologies
 Abstract
For over a decade, experimental research into translation competence models such as the PACTE (2001, 2003, 2005, 2009,
2011a, 2011b) or the Transcom (Göpferich 2009; Göpferich et al 2011) delved into the comprehensive set of skills that
translation trainees acquire during the course of translation training programs. These models have been instrumental from
an applied perspective in order to establish translation-training programs.
New technologies are slowly introducing new professional profiles that not only require translation competence from
potential candidates, but also an ever-changing array of different skills. These are job profiles such as localization specialist,
localization quality manager or translation crowdsourcing manager (Kelly et al. 2011). With an ever-expanding list of potential
skills, some professional profiles prototypically include translation tasks while in others translation or the core strategic
subcompetence is not. Some scholars such as Jiménez-Crespo (2013) have already used the results of the PACTE group in
order to separate different professional profiles in the field and to structure training programs. This presentation delves into
the question of whether generalist translation competence models can be used as foundations to build training programs in
specialized translation profiles, as well as to separate training in which translation competence is central to others in which it
is peripheral or even not necessary.
Comunicaciones
 JOHNSON, PENELOPE; WAGSTAFFE, SALLY; MCKINNON, SIMON; BOLTON, PHILIP
Durham University
 Title 
FROM TECHNOPHOBE TO TECHNOPHILE: GETTING STUDENTS TO SEE THE BENEFITS O ELECTRONIC TOOLS
(CORPORA, TERM BANKS AND TOOLS FOR TERM EXTRACTION AND CONCORDANCY) IN THE TRANSLATION
CLASSROOM.
 Keywords
Translation teaching, corpora, on-line resources
 Abstract
The use of electronic resources is an essential part of the work of professional translators, however this is not fully reflected
in most translation classrooms. Translation students - and often their teachers - avoid the use of electronic resources, mostly
because they do not have either the time or the training necessary to familiarize themselves with them and think that their
knowledge of both languages involved and a good dictionary technique is sufficient to produce an acceptable translation. The
aim of this paper is to present several on-line tutorials, whose objective is to quickly, easily and painlessly familiarize students
with several electronic resources available to translators in order to help them see the value of technology in relation to term
extraction, using search engines and building corpora, to produce better, easier and more enjoyable translations and, at the
same time, develop their employability skills and attributes. First, the presentation will provide a theoretical overview; then
it will go on to discuss the problems students (and teachers) face in the translation classroom and why they do not engage
with technological resources to solve these problems; a short section will identify a range of specific solutions to the issues
students face in the classroom before setting out a way of introducing these to the students in a simple and easy
manner. Finally, we will conclude with several questions, which, it is hoped, will prompt a discussion.
Comunicaciones
 KARNEDI, EDDIE
Indonesia Open University
design
A SHIFT FROM TASK-BASED APPROACHES TO PROJECT-BASED APPROACHES
 Keywords
Translation portfolio, task-based approaches, project-based approaches, student autonomy, open and distance learning
 Abstract
A variety of approaches to translator training have been adopted by translator trainers, or those institutions of higher
education offering programmes in translator training. The approaches range from early training approaches to the socioconstructive approaches. Unlike translator training that is commonly offered by conventional universities particularly at
postgraduate level, this paper aims to discuss how both the task-based approaches used during the period of instruction and
the project-based approaches given at a final academic year are integrated within the context of curriculum design for an
undergraduate programme of studies in translation employing open and distance learning systems, or in a situated learning
environment. It further discusses the “washback effects” of translation portfolio as a final-year project. The data used for
analysis come from student translators’ scientific papers associated with translation projects. A critical analysis of these issues
is followed by a crucial discussion in relation to inceasing student autonomy. The paper then concludes with an assertive view
that translation portfolio based on a project-based approach proves to be more suitable for those students at the later stages
having a strong background both in translation theories and research methods in translation studies, as opposed to those at
the early stages normally exposed to controlled translation activities provided in the printed learning materials (i.e. taskbased approaches). Above all, the two approaches are compatible and complimentary.
Comunicaciones
 KIM, DOHUN
Busan University of Foreign Studies
design
 Title 
REBUILDING THE CONCEPT OF TRANSLATION COMPETENCE & NEW TRANSLATOR TRAINING CURRICULUM:
REPUBLIC OF KOREA AS A CASE IN POINT
 Keywords
Translation Competence, Translation Profession, Translator Training
 Abstract
The translator’s role and translator competence have continued to evolve along with the changes of the society, economy, etc.
This statement is especially true of Korea, which emerged as the 11th economy from the ashes of Korean War. During the past
decades, Korea fully embraced globalization and foreign language training/education played a pivotal role in communicating
with the world. In particular, since the mid-1980s, leading Korean universities began to provide translation training with an aim
to prepare for the 1988 Seoul Olympics and to nurture skilled workforce in order to support the nation’s export policy. Such
institutionalized translator training achieved a huge success, and the value of translation is now well-recognized in the society.
The success is attributable to well-designed curriculum which contributed to helping students build and reinforce translator
competence. Nevertheless, during the past three decades, the concept of translator competence in Korea has evolved at a
much faster pace than the curriculum provided by translator training institutions. For example, government agencies are now
hiring translators not only for translation but also for speech writing, editing, international conference organization, etc.
Considering such changes in the socio-economic needs, we need to 1) rebuild the concept of translator competence and 2)
redesign translator training curriculum. To this end, this research analyzes the translator recruitment ads, which set out the
requirements and job description of the profession, and interviews those in charge of translator recruitment. Such process is
essential in exploring and rebuilding the “new” translator competence. Following the process, the author analyzes the
curriculum of major translator training institutions and interviews those in charge of curriculum design. Such process reveals
which components of translator competence are not addressed in the current training. Finally, the research puts forward a new
and updated curriculum that will serve the development of the new translator competence.
Comunicaciones
 KING, HAYLEY
RMIT University
WHY DO STUDENTS STUDY TRANSLATION?
 Keywords
Translation qualification, translation profession, student aspirations
 Abstract
Student expectations from a translation practise course give an insight into how they view the translation profession and their
post-graduation aspirations. In Australia, certification of translators is a way of setting an industry benchmark for graduates
entering the workforce. The National Accreditation Authority for Translators and Interpreters’ (NAATI) examination is integrated
into translation programs. Students are highly motivated to study such programs; as if successful they will be eligible to be
recommended for certification by NAATI. In Europe, translator competence models pioneered by PACTE and later developed by
Kelly and the EMT project focus on market demands of the translation industry and what skills employers expect of graduates;
interpersonal competence is recognised by each model as a desirable graduate skill. In each context a close connection between
the translation curriculum and the industry is made, but do students want to become translators? Why do they study translation
and what are their aspirations once they graduate in a context where certification is not offered through completion of their
degree?
In this presentation, I will discuss how ethnographic research has revealed contradictions between a translation qualification, the
profession, and the youth labour market. Preliminary results from a study that contrasts two translation practise courses, one
that operates outside the influences of NAATI and one that operates within its constraints will be presented. Classroom
observation, responses to a pre-module questionnaire and interviews with students are the basis for discussion. Student
expectations of an undergraduate degree in Translation and Interpreting Studies, and of a specialised translation practise course
in particular, reveal contradictions between what students value in such a course and what they hope to do once they graduate.
Comunicaciones
 KLEINERT, CRISTINA VICTORIA
Universidad Veracruzana
Enseñanza de la interpretación / Ensenyament de la interpretacció / Teaching interpreting
 Title 
FORMACIÓN DE INTÉRPRETES EN LENGUAS INDÍGENAS: DECOLONIZANDO LA JUSTICIA EN MÉXICO
INTERPRETING EDUCATION IN INDIGENOUS LANGUAGES IN MEXICO: DECOLONIZING JUSTICE
Interpretación jurídica, formación multilingüe, didáctica de la interpretación/ Court interpreting didactics in Mexico,
multilingual education
 Resumen
El objetivo de esta comunicación es compartir la experiencia de formación de intérpretes en lenguas indígenas en tres estados
de la República Mexicana donde en grupos multilingües se acredita a los mismos para trabajar en los juzgados tanto en los
juicios orales como en los convencionales. La investigación en curso es una etnografía doblemente reflexiva donde se articula
el trabajo de docencia y acompañamiento a los intérpretes formados e instituciones de manera participativa y propositiva
para construir experiencias de formación diversas que den respuestas a las demandas sociales. Daremos cuenta de la
didáctica implementada durante los procesos de formación en aulas multilingües y los testimonios de las y los intérpretes al
cabo de un año de concluido el Diplomado en relación con su desempeño posterior. Se han realizado observaciones en salas
de juicios orales y se ha visitado a los intérpretes en sus comunidades de origen en la Sierra de Puebla, donde se observa una
incipiente organización de los intérpretes que diversifican su desempeño tanto como mediadores e intérpretes, así como
enlaces para difundir los derechos lingüísticos entre la población hablante de náhuatl y totonaco. Las conclusiones
preliminares que observo, son que a través de la formación de intérpretes en México se han detonado procesos de
fortalecimiento de la identidad étnica que se convierten a su vez en detonadores de procesos organizativos, de exigibilidad
de derechos entre otros. Se necesita crear espacios de formación continua y expandir tanto el espectro como la duración de
dichas experiencias educativas, fomentar la investigación en el campo de la traducción e interpretación en lenguas indígenas
y ofrecer espacios de formación permanentes.
 Abstract
The main goal for this paper is to share an experience instructing interpreters of indigenous languages in three states of the
Mexican Republic where in multilingual groups they are certified to work as court interpreters. The ongoing research is a
double reflexive ethnography where we articulate teaching and accompanying interpreters who participated in the
certification program as well as interacting with the institutions involved in constructing the education programs in order to
recommend actions to answer social demands in the field. We will share the didactics implemented during the educational
program in multilingual classrooms and the testimonies of the interpreters a year after the course ended in connection with
their further interpreting practice. We have conducted observations in trails and have visited the interpreters in their home
communities in the mountains of Puebla, where we observe an emerging organization of interpreters. They are not only
working as interpreters and mediators, but also spreading the linguistic rights of the indigenous peoples amongst the speakers
of Nahuatl and Totonac Languages. The conclusions we identify so far are that through the education experiences with
interpreters in indigenous languages in Mexico other processes have been triggered as e.g. the strengthening of an ethnic
identity and the awakening of the need to gather and organize themselves to spread the linguistic rights of indigenous peoples
in Mexico and other attached rights. We need to create new spaces to offer continuous education in the field of translation
and community interpreting in Mexico, promote research related with the area of the interpreting and translation in
indigenous languages and offer permanent teaching programs to handle the request of professionals in the field.
Comunicaciones
 KOLETNIK KOROSEC, MELITA
University of Maribor
TEACHING LANGUAGE THROUGH TRANSLATION
 Keywords
Foreign language teaching (FLT), translation, interference
 Abstract
The article to be presented at the 2nd International Conference on Research into the Didactics of translation addresses the
role of translation in the acquisitions of selected L2 language skills. It aims to provide an answer to pleas (e.g. Cook 2010,
Howatt and Widdowson 2004), which have been made in recent years, for a more balanced examination of the beneficial, as
well as the potentially problematic aspects of the use of translation in foreign language teaching (FLT) and learning.
As a method of foreign language teaching, translation has been out of favour with the language teaching community for quite
some time now. Objections to its use seem to be a reaction provoked by a number of disparate motives and reasons:
pedagogic, cognitive, or such pertaining to the practicality of its application in a FLT classroom. Among others, it was seen as
one of the main causes of the negative transfer or rather preference for and/or avoidance of different linguistic structures
due to the influence of L2 (Scott and Pavlenko 2008), while others (Leonardi 2010, and Malmkjaer 1998) expressed their views
that it translation helps noticing and controlling interference through a contrastive analysis of both languages. Some other
studies have also proven that there are benefits in the promotion of learner awareness of such differences as well as teaching
how to spot them (Schmidt 1990, Long 1991), to mention but a few.
The presentation is a report on the findings of an experimental study underway at the University of Maribor’s Department of
Translation Studies since 2012, which constitutes a part of the author’s PhD project, probing into the effects of an early
introduction of translation exercises in linguistic competence acquisition, be it as part of general language tuition or
specialised translation training. In more detail, the research investigates the effect of translation exercises on the acquisition
of grammatical competence in L2 in 1st year students and is predicated on carefully selected and/or prepared exercises
targeting particular aspects of grammar under instruction.
The preliminary evidence seems to point to the belief that translation exercises from and into L2 contribute to explicit
language learning and are in this context particularly suited to advanced students at colleges and universities.
Comunicaciones
 KORPAL, PAWEŁ
Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznan
 Title 
VISUAL MATERIALS IN SIMULTANEOUS INTERPRETING: A POSSIBLE MISINFORMATION EFFECT?
 Keywords
Simultaneous interpreting, visual materials, misinformation effect
 Abstract
Theoretical background: Simultaneous interpreting (SI) is commonly believed to be one of the most cognitively demanding
language tasks as it involves self-monitoring, memory skills, verbal fluency and concurrent listening and production (Gile 1995;
Christoffels and de Groot 2005; Seeber 2011). A great many interpreters claim that visual input may facilitate the process of
simultaneous interpretation. Access to visual materials containing information from the speech may reduce the cognitive
overload experienced by the interpreter as some data do not have to be stored in the interpreter’s working memory. Although
this logic is convincing, there are some dangers connected with the common practice of using visual materials in interpreting.
The task of an interpreter is to provide an accurate rendition of the original aural input in the target language. It might
transpire that access to visual materials generates additional load on the part of the interpreter since he must constantly
verify whether the information provided in the materials is reflected in the speaker's words.
The main objective of the experimental study is to investigate the notion of (over)reliance on visual materials in SI and its
impact on interpreting quality.
Description: The mechanism of (over-)reliance on visual materials in simultaneous interpreting may be empirically tested by
means of the so-called misinformation effect (Loftus 2002, 2003). Seven professional interpreters and seven interpreting
trainees took part in the experiment. Their task was to interpret two speeches simultaneously. In both cases the participants
were allowed to use visual materials in the form of PPT slides. The author introduced erroneous information (proper names,
numerical data and definitions) into the visual materials which accompanied one of the speeches whereas the latter set of
materials was left unchanged. In this way it was examined whether interpreters were able to confront erroneous information
with the aural input and provide a correct interpretation or whether they relied too much on visual input. It was hypothesised
in the study that when compared with interpreting trainees, professionals would provide a more accurate interpretation
when dealing with erroneous information provided to them. The results of the study were analysed statistically by means of
the IBM SPSS Statistics 22.0 software. They point to the problematic nature of the use of visual material in SI and may serve
as an incentive to further-investigate the notion of misinformation effect in conference interpreting.
Comunicaciones
 KUMPULAINEN, MINNA
University of Eastern Finland
design
THE NATURE OF EXPERT TRANSLATOR’S KNOWLEDGE – COGNITIVE POINT OF VIEW ON TRANSLATION
COMPETENCE
 Keywords
Expertise, types of knowledge, translation expertise
 Abstract
In cognitive psychology, expertise has traditionally been considered as a combination of two types of knowledge: declarative
(knowing what) and procedural (knowing how) (e.g Anderson 1983). In any expert profession, declarative knowledge has
proceduralized into a practical skill: an expert is able to put theoretical knowledge into practise. The union between the two
types of knowledge has been emphasized also when modelling translation competence and translation expertise. In PACTE’s
(e.g. 2009) competence model, for example, the different subcompetences are considered to be predominantly either
declarative or procedural type of knowledge. The most essential subcompetence, strategic competence, is procedural
knowledge.
However, according to recent views on expertise, the traditional dichotomy is insufficient to explain the nature of expert
knowledge (e.g. Tynjälä 2004: 176-177; Bereiter and Scardamalia 1993, Bereiter 2002). Bereiter (2002: 137-149) abandons
the traditional concepts altogether, introducing six kinds of personal knowledge that are likely to be involved in competence
in any domain; the higher the level of expertise, the more fully developed and well-rounded the knowledge and the more
artificial the distinctions among its components or aspects. Bereiter distinguishes the following kinds of knowledge: 1)
statable knowledge (which partly corresponds to declarative knowledge in the sense of being explicit), 2) implicit
understanding (the aspects of knowledge that characterize intelligent relationships to things or situations in the world), 3)
episodic knowledge (past experiences as contributors of knowledge), 4) impressionistic knowledge (a kind of emotional
knowledge, based on feelings), 5) skill (consisting of a cognitive component, knowing how, and a subcognitive component,
the performance itself) and 6) regulative knowledge (pertaining to awareness of yourself as a factor in the activity).
In this presentation I will ponder on the ways Bereiter’s typology can contribute to the understanding of translation expertise,
and to which extent it can explain the individual differences in the acquisition of translation competence and also in the
competence levels of students upon entering the training programme. I will mirror the various aspects of knowledge on the
actual translation event, striving to illustrate how they might merge in the translation process and add to its quality.
Comunicaciones
 KUNILOVSKAYA, MARIA; ILYUSHCHENYA TATYANA; KOVYAZINA MARINA
Tyumen State University
 Title 
RUSSIAN LEARNER TRANSLATOR CORPUS IN TRANSLATOR TRAINING
 Keywords
Multiple learner corpora, error-tagging, reviewing
 Abstract
Objectives
The purpose of this proposal is to describe the use of the multiple parallel corpus of student translations and its error-tagged
part in teaching and evaluating translation. The research is based on the on-line Russian Learner Translator Corpus (Kutuzov
et al. 2012) which is being developed as a joint project of translator trainers from Tyumen State University and computational
linguists from the Higher School of Economics (Russia). The project sets out to create an available and reliable resource to be
used in TS research and to inform translation pedagogy.
Description
As of December 2013 the Corpus size is about 1 mln tokens split almost equally among English and Russian texts regardless
of whether source or target. The Corpus includes over 200 English sources and approx. 900 Russian translations, and over 30
Russian sources and approx. 600 English translations from 10 Russian universities.
The query tool supports lexical, lemma and POS search for both sources and targets and returns all occurrences of the query
item in respective texts along with their targets/sources aligned at sentence level. While running such queries it is possible
to narrow them down by specifying particular conditions of translations, types of trainees or source text genre. The Corpus
has a translation error-tagged subcorpus which includes over 250 manually error-tagged translations.
The current routine use of error-annotated translations consists in 1) discussion and analysis of most common and individual
mistakes marked by the teacher; 2) blind annotation of mistakes in peer translations and explaining them (including in Notes
to each tag); 3) editing tagged translations (both one’s own and peers’); 4) comparing multiple translations of the same text
and explaining the advantages and disadvantages of the offered variants. Another way in which we utilize previous
translations of the same source is getting students to look at somebody else’s mistakes before translation to highlight
potentially dangerous phrases and increase awareness of possible problems.
Conclusion
Most of these activities focus attention on the post-translation stage of self-reviewing which is important to produce quality
translation and is often overlooked during training. It is also important that while discussing real-life mistakes and reviewing
translations we facilitate the use of the national corpora of the working languages. The standardized error annotations and
purpose-built facilities for the teacher help to process and visualize statistics which helps to see group and individual problem
areas and progress at a glance.
Comunicaciones
 KUNILOVSKAYA, MARIA; MORGOUN, NATALIA
Tyumen State University
GAINS AND PITFALLS OF SENTENCE-SPLITTING IN ENGLISH-RUSSIAN TRANSLATION
Target text cohesion, translation techniques, sentence-splitting
 Abstract
1
Objectives
In our experience of translator training, one of the major problems is lack of textual cohesion in translations. Most mistakes
in text structure are down to the tendency for students to ignore textual features of the source and to translate at best at
sentence level. This article focuses on one of the sources of “cohesion mistakes” in translation, namely those that are
associated with sentence-splitting in English-to-Russian translation. This paper aims to describe types of syntactic structures
that undergo splitting, along with their semantic and pragmatic properties. It also contains an overview of typical semantic
and pragmatic pitfalls of this shift and attempts to define conditions under which sentence-splitting is justified, as opposed
to those, when it is potentially threatening to text cohesion and coherence.
2
Description
The research is based on the syntactic, semantic and pragmatic contextual analysis of over 400 English sentences that were
split in their Russian translations, extracted from Russian Learner Translator Corpus (http://www.rus-ltc.org/). It is a 1-mlntoken parallel corpus of student translations. The statistics for splitting sentences in the Corpus informs that this
transformation is employed in translation of about 5 per cent of source sentence-segments.
We have carried out syntactic analysis of sentences which undergo splitting to find out that this technique is almost equally
often employed to do away with structural complexity arising from coordination and subordination and described types of
units that most often undergo splitting along with interlingual differences that make splitting justified.
We have analyzed semantic and discourse relations of the source and target segments in question to identify most common
semantic and pragmatic conditions which provoke translation errors caused by splitting.
3
Conclusions
The analysis of our data shows that splitting does not only help to dispense with verbal constructions, some types of which
are non-existent in Russian, and to adjust to other stylistic and interlingual typological differences, but it also helps to improve
coherence and cohesion of the text streamlining its structure. On the whole our statistics shows that in 65 per cent of cases
from our data sentence splitting has done no harm to overall translation quality.
Splitting can be potentially dangerous on three counts. It can be effected with disregard to semantic relations between
propositions or misinterpretation of the former, including erroneous rendering of semantic connections between
propositions by the means of the pragmatic level, for one. Secondly, the discourse structure damage to the target is also
associated with anaphor resolution which can arise from careless splitting. And finally, there is the effect of a greater
communicative value acquired by upgraded sentences which harms the natural flow of information in the text.
Comunicaciones
 KUZNIK, ANNA
Uniwersytet Wrocławski
design
 Title 
EL SECTOR DE LOS SERVICIOS DE TRADUCCIÓN E INTERPRETACIÓN EN POLONIA. LOS FACTORES QUE LO
ESTRUCTURAN Y SU POTENCIAL DE INNOVACIÓN
TRANSLATION AND INTERPRETING SERVICES SECTOR IN POLAND. DETERMINING FACTORS AND ITS POTENTIAL
OF INNOVATION
Servicios de traducción e interpretación, innovación, formación de traductores e intérpretes/ Translation and interpreting
services, innovation, training of translators and interpreters
 Resumen
Según los ya muy bien conocidos acuerdos pactados en Bolonia, la enseñanza europea superior tiene que cumplir con los
principales cuatro objetivos que son los siguientes: (1) preparar los futuros profesionales a las demandas y necesidades del
mercado laboral, (2) fomentar en los (jóvenes) ciudadanos una actitud activa para que puedan actuar en las sociedades
democráticas, (3) contribuir al desarrollo personal de los estudiantes, y (4) contribuir al desarrollo del conocimiento avanzado
en las sociedades y economías basadas en el conocimiento. En la comunicación me centraré en el primero y en el cuarto
objetivo, refiriéndome a la situación del sector de los servicios 1de traducción e interpretación en Polonia.
Concretamente, en la primera parte de la comunicación, intentaré responder a la pregunta qué factores pueden influir en la
configuración de los tipos de servicios de traducción e interpretación requeridos y de las combinaciones de lenguas más
solicitadas en el mercado polaco en la actualidad. Me basaré en tres tipos de fuente de información: (1) resultados de la
encuesta realizada por la Comisión Europea (UE Language Industry Survey 2011); (2) datos relativos a las inversiones
extranjeras en Polonia a lo largo del año 2012; y (3) características de la joven mano de obra cualificada en el territorio polaco.
En la segunda parte de mi comunicación, me centraré en el tema de la innovación en los servicios de traducción e
interpretación. Presentaré varias propuestas de definición y clasificación de la innovación (Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development 2005; European Commission 2013, entre otros) y daré ejemplos de la innovación en los ámbitos
empresariales, sociales y de ayuda humanitaria. Posteriormente, intentaré responder a la pregunta sobre las posibles vías de
innovación en los servicios de traducción e interpretación en general, y en el territorio de Polonia en particular. Esta reflexión
será completada con una propuesta de incorporación de la actitud de innovación en la enseñanza de la traducción y de la
interpretación.
 Abstract
According to the agreements reached in Bologna, the European Higher Education has to fulfil the following four main goals:
(1) to prepare future professionals for the demands and needs of the labour market, (2) to encourage an active attitude in
the (young) citizens in order to be able of taking part in democratic societies, (3) to contribute to the personal development
of the students, and (4) to contribute to the development of an advanced knowledge in those societies and economies based
on knowledge. In my paper I will focus on the first and fourth goals. I will refer to the situation in the sector of translation and
interpreting services in Poland. In the first part of the paper I will intend to answer the question of which factors can have an
influence on the configuration of the kinds of translation and interpreting services required as well as which language
combinations are more required nowadays in the Polish market. I will base on three kinds of information sources: (1) results
from the survey carried out by the European Commission (UE Language Industry Survey 2011); (2) data related to the foreign
investments in Poland throughout 2012; and (3) characteristics of the young qualified labour force in the Polish territory.
In the second part of my paper I will focus on the subject of innovation in the translation and interpreting services. I will
present several proposals of definition and classification of innovation (Organisation for Economic Co-operation and
Development 2005; European Commission 2013, among others) and will provide examples of innovation in the business,
social and humanitarian aid areas. After that, I will try to answer the question about possible ways of innovation in the
translation and interpreting services in general, and in the Polish territory in particular. This reflection will be completed by a
proposal of implementation of the attitude to innovation in the training of translators and interpreters.
Comunicaciones
 KUZNIK, ANNA; OLALLA-SOLER, CHRISTIAN
Uniwersytet Wrocławski & Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona
 Title 
USO DE RECURSOS ELECTRÓNICOS DE DOCUMENTACIÓN EN LA ADQUISICIÓN DE LA COMPETENCIA
TRADUCTORA. PRIMEROS RESULTADOS DEL EXPERIMENTO DEL GRUPO PACTE
THE USE OF ELECTRONIC RESOURCES FOR DOCUMENTATION PURPOSES IN THE ACQUISITION OF TRANSLATION
COMPETENCE. FIRST RESULTS OF PACTE’S EXPERIMENT
Adquisición de la competencia traductora, recursos electrónicos, consultas de documentación electrónica/ Acquisition of
Translation Competence, Electronic Resources, Searches in Documentation Resources in Electronic Format
 Resumen
El objetivo de la comunicación es presentar los primeros resultados de la investigación empírico-experimental que el grupo
PACTE está realizando sobre la adquisición de la competencia traductora en traducción escrita. La recopilación de datos se
realizó en noviembre de 2011 con 130 estudiantes. Dicha investigación continúa la investigación anterior del mismo grupo
en torno a la competencia traductora en traducción escrita en la cual se recogieron datos de una muestra de 59 profesionales
de lenguas extranjeras (36 traductores y 27 profesores de lenguas extranjeras).
La comunicación se centrará en los resultados obtenidos para los indicadores de una de las variables dependientes de estudio,
la variable “Uso de Recursos Instrumentales”, y por lo tanto propios de la sub-competencia instrumental. Se tomarán en
cuenta las cinco lenguas del experimento del grupo PACTE: el español y el catalán (como lenguas maternas), el inglés, el
francés y el alemán (como lenguas extranjeras), y las dos direcciones: traducción directa y traducción inversa.
En la comunicación se presentarán:
- el diseño de la variable dependiente “Uso de Recursos Instrumentales”: la definición, las hipótesis y los indicadores (cantidad
de recursos electrónicos consultados durante la realización de una traducción, tiempo —total y en fases— dedicado a
consultas, cantidad de consultas y variedad de consultas realizadas);
- el procedimiento, la herramienta y el instrumento de recogida de datos (Puntos Ricos estudiados, grabaciones de las
pantallas de ordenadores de los sujetos con el software Camtasia, plantilla para los visionados);
- el modelo de análisis de datos aplicado (enfoque del análisis, etapas, categorías y escalas de medición);
- primeros resultados de la variable de estudio “Uso de Recursos Instrumentales”.
En las conclusiones, se expondrá un primer intento de interpretación de estos resultados y de su relevancia en el proceso de
adquisición de la competencia traductora, tomando como punto de referencia los resultados obtenidos de la misma variable
en el estudio anterior sobre la competencia traductora con traductores profesionales y profesores de lenguas extranjeras.
 Abstract
The aim of this paper is to present the first results of PACTE’s empirical-experimental research on the acquisition of translation
competence in written translation. Data was collected from a total of 130 students in November 2011. This research continues
the previous PACTE’s study on translation competence in written translation carried out in 2005 when data was collected
from a sample of 59 professionals of foreign languages (36 translators and 27 foreign language teachers).
We will focus on the results obtained for a dependent variable “Use of Instrumental Resources”, related to the instrumental
sub-competence, and take into account five languages of PACTE’s experiment: Spanish and Catalan (as mother tongs); and
English, French and German (as foreign languages), both in direct and inverse translation.
In the paper we will deal with the following issues:
- design of the dependent variable “Use of Instrumental Resources”: definition, hypothesis and indicators (number of
electronic resources consulted during the translation task, time spent on searches —total time and its distribution in stages—
, number and variety of searches);
- procedure, tool and instrument for data collecting (Rich Points studied, subjects’ on-screen recordings with Camtasia
software, templates for the analysis of the .avi files generated);
- model for data analysis (global approach, steps, measurement categories and scales);
- first results of the variable “Use of Instrumental Resources”.
In the conclusions, we will draft our interpretation of these results and of its relevance in the process of translation
competence acquisition, in comparison to the results obtained from professional translators and foreign language teachers
in the previous PACTE’s study on translation competence.
Comunicaciones
 LEUNG, DAWNING HOI CHING
University College London
 Title 
AUDIO DESCRIBING FILMS: COURSE DESIGN AND TRAINING IN HONG KONG
 Keywords
Audio description, course design, training
 Abstract
Audio description (AD) can be considered “a means of translating the visual impression of an object into words” mainly for
the blind and partially sighted viewers (de Coster and Muhleis, 2007:187). Through AD, visual and sound elements are
described and translated into verbal elements, thus making audiovisual material accessible to viewers with a visual
impairment. In films, for example, audio describers strive to depict the actors’ body language, facial expressions and
movements/actions during silences in the dialogue.
As the number of viewers in this group is quite significant all over the world and as awareness of media accessibility is also
increasing, the demand of AD has grown substantially in recent years. In order to meet demand, it is essential to design and
develop appropriate courses to train future audio describers. Although some scholars have carried out research on the
didactics of AD (Matamala and Orero, 2007; Yeung, 2007) and some universities have started developing courses and
workshops to provide AD training, this is still a relatively unexplored area, especially in places such as Mainland China, Taiwan
or Hong Kong.
After providing an overview of current AD training available around the world, this paper sets out to bridge this gap by
exploring curriculum design in AD and offering some didactic proposals for the development of courses in this area. Some of
the objectives are to define the competences needed in AD and to explore how they can be taught, drawing on the author’s
experience in designing three AD modules for tertiary education at undergraduate level in Hong Kong. Special attention will
be paid to the elements which need to be described in audiovisual programmes and to the need to familiarize students with
different film genres, as well as with the specific needs of the visually impaired.
Comunicaciones
 LOZANO SAÑUDO, BELÉN; DE LA CRUZ, GERLIND
Universitat d'Alacant
ÜBERSETZEN IN DIE FREMDSPRACHE: FEHLERANALYSE UND ÜBUNGSFORMEN
TRADUCCIÓN INVERSA: ANÁLISIS DE ERRORES Y ADQUISICIÓN DE COMPETENCIAS
TRANSLATING INTO A FOREIGN LANGUAGE: ERRORS ANALYSIS AND SKILLS TRAINING.
 Stichwörter / Palabras clave / Keywords
Übersetzen in die Fremdsprache, Fehleranalyse, Didaktisierung / Traducción general inversa, análisis de errores, aplicación
didáctica. / Translating into a foreign language, errors analysis, skills training.
 Zusammenfassung
Übersetzen in die Fremdsprache? Ja, unbedingt. Ausgangstexte in der Muttersprache werden inhaltlich und sprachlich
schneller erfasst, eignen sich bestens zur Herausbildung übersetzerischer Grundfertigkeiten (Nominalisieren vs. Verbalisieren,
Komprimieren vs. Expandieren) und verdeutlichen die Notwendigkeit der Arbeit mit Paralleltexten. Ihre Übersetzung fördert
den Erwerb der Fremdsprache, stimuliert die Studierenden und ergänzt die Übersetzung aus der Fremdsprache optimal. Beide
Übersetzungsrichtungen bilden eine didaktische Einheit und sollten daher in den Curricula aller BA-Übersetzerstudiengänge
fest verankert sein.
Die Untersuchung ist das Ergebnis langjähriger unterrichtspraktischer Erfahrungen in gemeinsprachlichen
Übersetzungsübungen (spa-de) mit spanischen MuttersprachlerInnen an der Universität Alicante und an der Hochschule
Magdeburg. Eingesetzt wurden vorwiegend touristische und Pressetexte aus Print- und Online-Medien. Unzureichende
Übersetzungsleistungen, die nur zum Teil aus Defiziten in der fremdsprachlichen Kompetenz resultieren, gaben den Anstoß
für die Zielstellungen dieser Arbeit: die Vorstellung von Übungsformen zur Qualitätssteigerung von Übersetzungen in die
Fremdsprache und die Anregung zur Diskussion und zum Erfahrungsaustausch.
Zunächst wurden an beiden Einrichtungen typische Übersetzungsfehler gesammelt, verglichen und mögliche Ursachen für
die jeweilige Fehlentscheidung diskutiert/ermittelt. Danach erfolgte die Einordnung der Fehler in die von Nord erarbeiteten
Fehlerkategorien, die erweitert wurden. Im Anschluss daran wurden Übungstypen entwickelt, die den Studierenden helfen
sollen, Übersetzungsfallen aufzuspüren, mögliche Fehler gar nicht erst aufkommen zu lassen (die Autorinnen erinnern sich
gern an Ch. Nords:Problem erkannt, Gefahr gebannt) und die eigene Übersetzungsleistung zu verbessern.
Dazu gehören u.a. Übungen:

zum Global- und Detailverstehen des Ausgangstextes (AT)

zur Gegenüberstellung von AT und Paralleltext(en) –Wie wird der gleiche Inhalt im fremdsprachigen Paralleltext
wiedergegeben? - Sensibilisierung für stilistische, textsortenspezifische Konventionen, sprachliche Präferenzen im
ZT

zum Vereinfachen komplexer
Partizipialkonstruktionen)

zur kritischen Bewertung von Übersetzungsvorschlägen der Kommilitonen und Diskussion von Alternativlösungen
Satzstrukturen
des
AT
(Umgang
mit
redundanten
Relativsätzen,
 Resumen
En la presente comunicación pondremos en común nuestras reflexiones en torno a los tipos de errores que con mayor
frecuencia cometen nuestros alumnos de traducción inversa y las estrategias didácticas que aplicamos con el fin de ayudarlos
a evitarlos. Así mismo apuntaremos cómo otras asignaturas del plan de estudios podrían incluir en sus programas enfoques
metodológicos que permitieran a los estudiantes desarrollar las competencias que a nuestro entender deberían adquirir los
discentes antes de abordar esta ardua labor.
En una primera fase del estudio adoptamos una aproximación meramente empírica y nos dedicamos a recopilar y clasificar
los errores cometidos por nuestros alumnos en diferentes estadios del desarrollo del curso. Partiendo de los datos compilados
presentamos nuestros criterios para la selección y secuenciación de los textos objeto de los encargos de traducción que
encomendamos a nuestros alumnos, así como algunos ejemplos de ejercicios diseñados para desarrollar las competencias
necesarias que les permitirán evitar los errores objeto de estudio.
Comparando los errores que los alumnos cometen al final del proceso didáctico con los del principio, determinamos en qué
medida las prácticas realizadas durante el curso han sido efectivas. Para concluir invitamos a los asistentes a hacernos
sugerencias con el fin de seguir mejorando como docentes y ofrecer a nuestros alumnos la mejor preparación posible para
enfrentarse a su futuro profesional con ciertas garantías.
Comunicaciones
Al haber colaborado en este estudio una profesora que desarrolla su actividad profesional en una universidad alemana y una
que trabaja en una española, nos ha parecido así mismo interesante comparar si los errores que cometen los estudiantes en
los primeros textos que abordan al comienzo de la asignatura de traducción inversa en las instituciones de ambos países
difieren significativamente o no, con el fin de poder extraer las conclusiones pertinentes basándonos en los planes de estudios
de ambas instituciones.
 Abstract
Translating into our first foreign language, does it make any sense? Of course it does. Source texts in our mother tongue are
easier for us to master, both regarding the contents and the form, are better suited for the training of translation basic skills
(nominalization vs. verbalization, implicitation vs. explicitation) and render the need to work with parallel texts evident. Their
translation furthers foreign language acquisition, poses a challenge for our students and complements translation from our
first foreign language ideally. Both translation directions form a didactic unit and should be included in the study plans of all
Bachelors in Translation.
This study is the result of long years of practical didactic experience in general translation (spa-de) and constant exchange
and cooperation between a Spanish instructor of the University of Alicante and a German instructor of the Hochschule
Magdeburg. We have mainly worked with press, advertising and tourist texts, both from print media and from the Web. Poor
translation performance, which is only partially ascribed to insufficient foreign language mastery, drove us to set ourselves
the goals pursued in this research: designing exercises and activities aimed at ensuring quality in translation and the
stimulation of discussion and experience exchange.
First of all we compiled typical errors made by students of both institutions, we then compared them and tried to point at
the possible causes for the wrong decision making. In a second stage we classified the errors in the error categories drawn
up by Prof. Dr. Nord, which we tried to expand. Subsequently we developed exercise types aimed at helping students detect
translation traps and avoid mistakes [the authors of this paper still remember the wise words of Prof. Dr. Nord: “Problem
erkannt, Gefahr gebannt” (a danger detected is a danger less)] and by doing so significantly improve their own translation
performance.
Among these exercises and activities we would like to highlight those aimed at:

a better detail and global understanding of the source text (ST)

the selection, compilation and use of parallel texts: how are the same contents expressed in the same text types in
both languages? - Stylistic and text specific conventions awareness, language preferences in the target text…

the simplification of complex sentence structures in the ST (how to tackle with redundant relative clauses, participial
constructions)

a critical assessment of translation proposals from their classmates and discussion of alternative solutions
Comunicaciones
 MADRID GONZÁLEZ, LETICIA
 Title 
EL DIARIO DEL ALUMNO EN INTERPRETACIÓN CONSECUTIVA
THE STUDENT’S DIARY IN CONSECUTIVE INTERPRETING
Interpretación consecutiva, diario del alumno, introspección/ Consecutive interpreting, student’s diary, introspection
 Resumen
El diario redactado por el alumno lleva tiempo siendo utilizado como herramienta complementaria de evaluación y reflexión,
a todos los niveles formativos. Más concretamente, se ha recurrido a él tanto en traducción, para seguir el proceso en el
desarrollo de las competencias traductoras, como en interpretación, como método de investigación para la obtención de
datos.
En el caso que nos ocupa, hemos llevado a cabo un proyecto piloto con los alumnos que se inician en la interpretación
consecutiva. Nuestro objetivo era lograr que éstos fueran más conscientes de su propio proceso de aprendizaje y encontrasen
una mayor motivación en la asignatura, para lo que recurrimos a diversas herramientas de evaluación y seguimiento.
El uso del diario fue una de las innovaciones que más peso tuvo, por su doble fin: como herramienta didáctica a través de la
cual los aprendices reflexionan sobre su aprendizaje y motivaciones, así como medidor para evaluar si el resto de las
innovaciones estaban dando sus frutos.
A diferencia de otras investigaciones que han estudiado los diarios más estructurados, en nuestro caso el uso de los mismos
estaba más enfocado a las sensaciones, a las impresiones de los alumnos, sin apenas pasar por el filtro del profesor.
Los resultados preliminares indican que el diario es un instrumento útil para profesores y alumnos dado que, pese a que es
algo que se hace de manera cuasi-automática, al escribir realizamos un ejercicio que exige mayor precisión y nos obliga a
concretar y a aclarar ideas, pues tratamos de que lo escrito refleje fielmente lo que pensamos y sentimos.
En definitiva, es una manera relativamente sencilla de conocerse e intentar buscar la raíz de los problemas observados, así
como fijarse pequeños objetivos que pueden calibrarse junto con el resto de herramientas de evaluación.
 Abstract
For a long time now, the student’s diary has been used as a complementary evaluation and self-assessment tool, at all
educational levels. More specifically, it has been used in translation, as a follow up tool in the development process of
translation competencies, and it has also been applied in interpreting, as a research method for the collection of data.
In this case, we have conducted a pilot study with students in their first year of consecutive interpreting at the University of
Salamanca. Our goal was to make them more aware of their own learning process, as well as to give them several assessment
and follow up tools, so that they would be more motivated towards this subject.
The use of the student’s diary was one of the main innovations because of its twofold nature: first, as a didactic tool through
which learners reflected on their learning process and motivations, and secondly, it worked as a way to assess whether the
rest of the classroom innovations were being successful.
Unlike other researches that have studied more structured diaries, in our case this tool was more focused on introspection,
both on the students’ feelings and on their thoughts, without the teacher’s filter, who only set some initial instructions.
Our initial results indicate that the student’s diary is a useful mechanism for both teachers and learners. Although the task is
carried out almost automatically, writing words down means being more precise, therefore achieving a faithful reflection of
our minds.
In short, keeping a diary is a relatively easy task, allowing students to deepen into self-awareness and solving some of the
most common problems related to the initial stages of consecutive interpreting.
Comunicaciones
 MARCO BORILLO, JOSEP
Universitat Jaume I
design
 Title 
EL PROYECTO REAL DE TRADUCCIÓN COMO ANTESALA DE LA INSERCIÓN PROFESIONAL PARA LOS APRENDICES
DE TRADUCTOR LITERARIO
THE REAL-WORLD TRANSLATION PROJECT AS THE PRELUDE FOR LITERARY TRANSLATOR TRAINEES TO
BECOMING MEMBERS OF THE PROFESSIONAL COMMUNITY
Proyecto, prácticas en empresa, traducción literaria/ Project, work placement, literary translation
 Resumen
Aunque hoy en día muchos expertos en formación de traductores defienden los enfoques llamados constructivistas, no existe
tanto consenso sobre los diseños y procedimientos concretos a emplear. Así, Hurtado (1999, 2001) se posiciona a favor de la
tarea como unidad organizativa básica en el diseño de materiales, mientras que Kiraly (2000: 60) considera el “publishable
translation project” como el acto básico de aprendizaje, y González Davies (2004) adopta una actitud más ecléctica en la que
tareas y proyectos no son en absoluto incompatibles. Como se ha argumentado en una publicación anterior (Marco, 2004),
parece razonable partir de tareas guiadas de alcance limitado, en las que el papel del profesor es aún central, para pasar
luego a tareas más ambiciosas y finalmente a proyectos, donde el profesor ya no ocupa el centro del escenario.
Tanto en España como en otros países, los estudiantes de grado deben realizar prácticas en empresa antes de obtener el
título. Podría decirse que las prácticas son el entorno ideal para que los estudiantes empiecen a sentirse miembros incipientes
de la comunidad profesional a la aspiran a pertenecer. En el caso concreto del itinerario en traducción literaria del Grado en
Traducción e Interpretación de la Universitat Jaume I, los estudiantes participan en un proyecto real de traducción que tiene
como objetivo movilizar su competencia traductora de modo global. Dado que las editoriales no siempre están dispuestas a
acoger a estudiantes en prácticas in situ, los estudiantes trabajan de manera autónoma, con el profesor como una especie de
gestor de proyectos. El grupo de trabajo se reúne periódicamente para hablar de dificultades y opciones, y todos los
estudiantes participan en un proceso de revisión entre pares. La traducción realizada mediante este sistema finalmente se
publica en una editorial y en una colección concretas, por lo que el estudiante no puede dejar de tomar en consideración las
expectativas tanto del editor como de los lectores. A modo de ilustración, se describirá un proyecto actualmente en marcha,
consistente en traducir un libro sobre el dibujante de cómics norteamericano R. Crumb para la editorial madrileña Gallo Nero.
Comunicaciones
 MASSEY, GARY; EHRENSBERGER-DOW, MAUREEN
Zurich University of Applied Sciences
 Title 
PREDICTING POTENTIAL WITH PRODUCTS AND PROCESSES: DIAGNOTIC INDICATORS OF TRANSLATION
PERFORMANCE AND LEARNING EFFECTS
 Keywords
Process-oriented training, diagnostics, competence indicators.
 Abstract
Since the 1980s, translation research has been developing and implementing tools and techniques to investigate the
processes behind translation products, and the effects of those processes on the quality of target texts. Models of translation
competence have been built and tested, key aspects of which have found their way into translator training profiles and
translation service quality standards. A central role in acquiring translation competence is ascribed to reflecting on decisions
and actions during the translation process, and various process research methods have been used in translator training itself
to encourage self-reflection and to complement traditional product-oriented teaching and assessment. Alongside more
established techniques to access and evaluate translation processes, such as written commentaries and dialogue protocols,
those currently proposed and deployed with success include screen recording combined with various forms of retrospection,
(self-)evaluation, and trainer-student dialogue for both didactic and diagnostic purposes (e.g. Angelone 2013; Enríquez Raído
2013).
For the past few years, all the compulsory aptitude tests for our institute’s MA in Professional Translation have been recorded
on-screen, introducing a process-oriented component to the assessment of, and feedback given on, the performance and
potential shown by the candidates. Building on investigations of process-oriented diagnostic and training methods already
implemented at our institute (cf. Massey & Ehrensberger-Dow 2013), a study was launched to identify predictors of
performance among those taking, and indicators of learning effects among those retaking, the MA entrance test. This paper
reports on the design, results, and implications of the study, whose ultimate objective is to enrich, expand, and refine
traditional product-oriented performance assessments by generating readily applicable criteria to ascertain translation
competence using screen-recorded process data.
Comunicaciones
 MCDONOUGH DOLMAYA, JULIE
York University
 Title 
DESIGNING WIKIPEDIA TRANSLATION PROJECTS
 Keywords
Project-based learning, Wikipedia, collaborative translation
 Abstract
Introducing authentic translations and real-life situations into the classroom while also establishing contact with professionals
and bilinguals outside the classroom is one way of fostering a cooperative learning environment and reducing the sometimesartificial nature of classroom learning (González Davies 2004: 13-17). This was the objective behind introducing a Wikipedia
translation project into an introductory French-to-English translation course in two consecutive years. Wikipedia, the sixthmost-visited website in the world (cf. www.alexa.com), is available in more than 280 language versions, has its own style
guides, and is edited by anywhere from a dozen to a hundred thousand active users working on the different language
versions. Although articles on the same topic in the various Wikipedias do not have to correspond in terms of form, content
or style, translation does take place, and translators are encouraged to tailor an article’s content and style for their target
audience
and
to
omit
“low
quality
or
unverifiable”
content
from
their
translations
(http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Translation). These factors, along with the encyclopedia’s core content policies of
neutrality, verifiability and no original research (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Core_content_policies), make
Wikipedia an appealing platform for fostering cooperation and authenticity in the translation classroom, for helping
translation students improve their documentation and critical thinking skills, and for empowering students by allowing them
to select their own source texts. This presentation will therefore discuss how Wikipedia translation projects can be integrated
into the translation classroom. It will discuss a collaborative Wikipedia translation project that was integrated into two
undergraduate translation courses and review the results of a survey of the translation students who participated in the
project. Finally, it will offer some conclusions about how such translation projects can be effectively designed, what criteria
can be used to grade a Wikipedia translation, and what ethical issues should be considered before assigning similar authentic
projects.
Comunicaciones
 MERHY, LAYAL
Grenoble University
 Title 
ENSEIGNER LA TRADUCTION DU DISCOURS DE VULGARISATION SCIENTIFIQUE : QUELS DEFIS ?
TEACHING THE TRANSLATION OF POPULARIZED DISCOURSE: STRATEGIES AND CHALLENGES
 Mots-clés/ Keywords
Discours de vulgarisation scientifique médiatisé, pathémisation, traduction
 Résumé
Dans le cadre du colloque didTRAD, nous nous proposons d’aborder l’enseignement de la traduction du discours de
vulgarisation scientifique médiatisé. Nous nous intéressons particulièrement à la traduction des pathèmes discursifs qui
assurent l’orientation émotionnelle du discours et permettent à ce dernier de véhiculer des émotions dans une visée de
persuasion. Les stratégies de séduction adoptées dans les textes de vulgarisation scientifique ainsi que leur
traduction/transmission dans une langue cible, sont mises en lumière à partir de l’étude des interactions émotivo-cognitives
dans les discours véhiculés par les médias, par les ouvrages publiés en langue arabe et par Internet. Ces derniers semblent
être assez spécifiques pour imposer à la traduction certaines exigences qu’il serait intéressant d’observer, surtout en ce qui
concerne le transfert interlingual des images discursives dont essentiellement la métaphorisation.
Nous résumons alors quelques pistes de réflexion à ce sujet et synthétisons nos propos à partir d’exemples qui concrétisent
les difficultés de la traduction vers l’arabe. En vue d’une performance optimale, nous avons choisi d’étudier la traduction vers
la langue arabe qui est notre langue maternelle. Nous connaissons donc d’une manière intuitive la langue et la culture arabes.
Toutefois, les difficultés de la traduction interlinguale du discours de vulgarisation ne se limitent pas au transfert vers la langue
arabe ; il importe donc de souligner toute une série d’obstacles aussi bien linguistiques que culturels qui méritent réflexion
lors de la mise en place d’un enseignement de la traduction de ce discours.
Pour illustrer nos propos, nous nous basons sur l’analyse globale d’un corpus multilingue français/anglais/arabe, composé de
revues et d’articles de vulgarisation. Les textes étudiés portent sur le thème général de la génétique (biotechnologie, hérédité,
biologie moléculaire, etc.) en raison de l’importance et du progrès continu de cette science jeune qui influence et modélise
le quotidien (et l’avenir) des citoyens du monde.
 Abstract
The principal aim of this paper is to understand in depth, in order to teach, the argumentative emotional features or
“pathemes” that modulate scientific popularized discourses and that are heavily employed in order to attract the target
audience as well as facilitate access to scientific knowledge. Rendering scientific content and research accessible, meaningful
and relevant to readers through the use of popularization strategies as well as their translation / transmission into a target
language are highlighted through the study of cognitive-emotive interactions in multilingual discourses (French, English and
Arabic) published in the media, books and Internet. The use of such strategies in translated texts, the various methods
employed in the translation of popularized discourses into Arabic and the terminology elaborated in the field of genetics are
thoroughly identified, studied and analyzed.
Understanding the use of pathemes and the characteristics of this discourse will enable us as teachers to transmit some useful
and meaningful strategies to translation students.
Comunicaciones
 MILETICH, MARKO
The University of Texas at Arlingto
 Title 
INTEGRATING SERVICE LEARNING TO TRANSLATION AND INTERPRETING COURSES
 Keywords
Teaching, Community Interpreting, Public Service Translation
 Abstract
Service Learning has been shown to be an important pedagogical tool that benefits college level students, their instructors,
participating educational institutions, as well as the Non-Profit and Community Outreach Programs where service-learning
projects take place. Service learning helps students to better understand the relevance of their academic coursework, gain a
sense of self-esteem (as they are aware of their contribution to their community), increase their awareness in social issues,
gain experience and obtain possible contacts for future employment. In addition, the experiences learned during service
learning projects provide a positive impression on Graduate School applications in the United States. Non-Profit and
Community Outreach Programs benefit from these programs by getting help from students who are motivated, energetic and
eager to contribute to their community. Faculty benefits from these programs by finding ways to innovate their teaching, and
by developing new avenues for research. Educational institutions benefit from these programs by fulfilling the institution’s
mission of service and offering collaboration with a community, breaking away from the “ivory tower” image.
Service Learning programs require preparation. Any course developed for the purposes of service learning must make sure
to enhance the academic coursework and promote education through experience with clear objectives and expectations. The
performance aspect of the program must be carefully planned and evaluated. An extremely important part of service learning
is the individual students’ reflection on their experience. Private and public reflection is usually included in the evaluation of
the student’s performance. Reflection by faculty and program members is also important since, it serves to measure the
effectiveness of the experience and correct any possible problems in the future.
Although most Service Learning projects are carried out by Sociology and Political Science Departments, the model could be
very well incorporated for translation and community interpreting courses. This presentation will describe a Service Learning
Project being developed for Community Interpreting/Public Service Translation Courses. Selected students will participate on
a volunteer basis and will dedicate several hours a week to Proyecto Inmigrante, a non-profit agency dedicated to assist the
immigration population in the Dallas-Ft. Worth area and its surrounding counties.
Comunicaciones
 MITCHELL-SCHUITEVOERDER, ROSEMARY; ELIZABETH, HELEN
Durham University
 Title 
THE ASSESSMENT OF COLLABORATIVE TRANSLATION PROJECTS: A PEDAGOGICAL CHALLENGE
 Keywords
Collaborative translation, quality assurance, academic assessment
 Abstract
This paper discusses the pedagogical challenge presented by collaborative translation projects, which aim to remove the
perceived differences between academic assessment of a student’s translation and quality assurance of a professional
translation. Universities employ a variety of assessment procedures to measure the individual student’s competences and
skills. However, regardless which type of assessment is used, formative or summative, the ultimate grade is expected to give
a fair assessment of the student’s personal abilities, skills and competences. In comparison, a client expects a translation to
be 100% accurate. Therefore, the translator will use a variety of tools and resources, either human or machine-assisted, and
apply different forms of quality assurance, such as self-revision, computer-aided and peer revision. The student’s
collaborative translation project consists of a portfolio, which is created over a period of ten weeks. The translations are
supported by computer-aided translation tools and they are subjected to carefully organised peer revision by voluntary
project-managers. The trainer monitors (provides formative assessment) and comments on the individual student’s activity
reports in their blogs in the virtual learning environment. The student writes an essay with critical evaluations of the tools
they have used and the activities they have performed, based on examples from their personal collaborative translation
projects. The essay composes the summative assessment. Although the portfolio offers a good representation of a
professional translator’s practice the collaborative aspects of the individual translation projects disguise the student’s
individual skills and competences. Therefore, the portfolio does not meet the required academic assessment criteria. This
paper gives examples from focus group discussions and interviews with students that the portfolio quality deteriorates when
the student realizes it is not going to be part of the summative assessment. The pedagogical challenge is not only to replicate
the real-world quality-assurance process in the classroom in such a way that it meets the summative requirements that can
assess the level of the student, but also to help the student progress from surface learning and extrinsic motivation to deep
learning and intrinsic motivation. If the student learns to take full responsibility and ownership of their personal translation
processes, skills and competences, the future translator will benefit.
Comunicaciones
 ROMERO, LUPE (COORDINADORA); CASAS-TOST,HELENA; GALÁN-MAÑAS,ANABEL; MOLINA, LUCÍA;
RODRÍGUEZ-INÉS, PATRICIA; ROVIRA-ESTEVA, SARA; TORRES-HOSTENCH, OLGA
NUEVAS HERRAMIENTAS EN LA FORMACIÓN DE TRADUCTORES E INTÉRPRETES: LA PLATAFORMA CLIPFLAIR
NEW TOOLS IN TRANSLATOR AND INTERPRETER TRAINING: THE CLIPFLAIR PLATFORM
Formación para traductores e intérpretes, doblaje y subtitulación y material didáctico en línea/ Translator and interpreter
training, dubbing and subtitling, online learning material.
 Resumen
El objetivo de esta comunicación es presentar las posibilidades pedagógicas de la plataforma web Clipflair, fruto de un
proyecto europeo del programa Lifelong Learning Programme de la Unión Europea en el que participan 10 universidades de
8 países. Clipflair tiene por finalidad la creación de actividades didácticas para el aprendizaje de lenguas a partir de material
audiovisual mediante la reformulación oral de un texto, como el doblaje o la audiodescripción (revoicing) y la inserción de
un texto en la imagen, como los subtítulos (captioning). La plataforma ofrece una biblioteca de recursos didácticos en línea
de libre acceso: una galería de actividades diseñadas, que también pueden ser adaptadas y otras dos galerías con clips e
imágenes para confeccionar otras nuevas.
En concreto, vamos a presentar tres tipos de actividades que se ajustan al currículum de la formación para traductores e
intérpretes: actividades de lengua para traductores, actividades para la enseñanza de la traducción y actividades para
aprender interpretación. En las actividades diseñadas para la enseñanza de lenguas mostraremos la utilidad de Clipflair para
trabajar las cuatro destrezas básicas (comprensión oral y escrita, y expresión oral y escrita), para trabajar con alfabetos
distintos al alfabeto latino, como el árabe, el chino, el ruso, el japonés o el griego y para desarrollar la competencia cultural.
En las actividades de traducción presentaremos ejemplos de actividades basadas en la subtitulación y doblaje y también en
la identificación de problemas de registro social y geográfico. Las actividades para la enseñanza de la interpretación
consistirán en la comprensión y la reformulación oral.
 Abstract
The aim of this presentation is to showcase the teaching potential of Clipflair, a web-based platform stemming from an EU
Lifelong Learning Programme project in which ten universities from eight countries are participating. Clipflair is designed for
the purpose of creating language learning activities based on audiovisual material and the oral reformulation of texts (e.g.
dubbing and revoicing) or the insertion of texts into images (e.g. captioning). The platform features a library of open-access
online learning resources, comprising a gallery of predesigned activities, which it is also possible to adapt, and two further
galleries of clips and images for generating new activities.
Specifically, we will be presenting three kinds of activities that could be incorporated into a translator and interpreter training
curriculum, namely language activities for translators, translation teaching activities and activities for learning to interpret. In
terms of language teaching activities, we will demonstrate Clipflair's usefulness for enhancing the four basic skills (oral and
written comprehension, and oral and written expression), for working with non-Latin alphabets (such as the Arabic, Chinese,
Russian, Japanese and Greek alphabets or writing systems), and for developing cultural competence. As far as translation
activities are concerned, we will present examples of exercises based on subtitling and dubbing, as well as on identifying
problems related to social register and regional variation. Lastly, the activities for teaching interpreting we will be presenting
revolve around oral reformulation and comprehension.
Comunicaciones
 MONTEAGUDO MEDINA, MARY ANN ELSA; VILLANUEVA JORDÁN, IVÁN ALEJANDRO
Universidad Peruana de Ciencias Aplicadas
Ámbitos transversales de diseño curricular / Àmbits transversals de disseny curricular / Cross-cutting aspects of curriculum
design
 Title 
LA EXPERIENCIA PERUANA EN LA FORMACIÓN DE TRADUCTORES DESDE LAS PERSPECTIVAS NORMATIVA,
SOCIECONÓMICA Y ACADÉMICO-FORMATIVA EN LOS ÚLTIMOS CUARENTA AÑOS
THE PERUVIAN EXPERIENCE IN TRANSLATOR TRAINING FROM A REGULATORY, SOCIOECONOMIC AND
ACADEMIC AND EDUCATIONAL PERSPECTIVE IN THE LAST FORTY YEARS
 Keywords
Formación académica, normatividad, realidad socioprofesional/ Academic training, regulations and socio-professional
situation
 Resumen
Objetivos de la mesa redonda:
Plantear los hechos y circunstancias que han conducido a la coyuntura actual sobre la realidad socieconómica, normativa y
académica de la traducción en el Perú.
Revisar la situación socioprofesional del traductor peruano y la realidad académica de la formación de traductores a nivel
universitario.
Proponer una prospectiva de la formación de traductores sobre la base de la coyuntura actual y el propósito de mejora.
Resumen
Esta mesa redonda pretende abordar la experiencia peruana en la formación de traductores a lo largo de los últimos 40
años desde diversas perspectivas que han incidido en la creación de nuevos programas de traducción y en la necesidad de
nuevos perfiles de traductores. Para ello, se hará un análisis de los aspectos que redundan en la formación prospectiva del
traductor peruano. Sostenemos que todo plan de estudios debe considerar diversas perspectivas dinámicas, que
evolucionen a lo largo del tiempo y en función del contexto de cada sociedad. Una de las perspectivas es la normativa, para
ello se analizarán sucintamente las normas más importantes que hoy nos regulan, los tipos de traducción existentes, los
avances que se han dado a nivel de la profesionalización de la traducción con la creación del Colegio de Traductores del
Perú y su relevancia en la formación de traductores. Otra perspectiva es la académico-formativa, que abarca las ofertas
universitarias con mayor tradición en el Perú y las nuevas propuestas formativas que surgen en el nuevo escenario
socioeconómico. Finalmente, se considera la mirada socioeconómica, que es transversal a la traducción como ejercicio
profesional e implica la búsqueda de nuevos perfiles de traductores.
Perspectiva académico-formativa: participante 1
En 2014 se celebran 46 años del primer programa de formación profesional de traductores e intérpretes en Perú. Esta
ponencia enmarca la formación de traductores en la propia realidad educativa del país y busca sistematizar los enfoques
que han tenido las ofertas universitarias con mayor tradición en Perú frente a las propuestas que han surgido en los últimos
años. Asimismo, se evaluarán los resultados relacionados con la producción académica y la propia satisfacción de los
traductores con respecto a su formación profesional (resultado de un cuestionario aplicado a egresados universitarios). De
esta mirada crítica, destilarán las propuestas relacionadas con una formación de traductores prospectiva.
Perspectiva normativa: participante 2
En el Perú, contamos con un conjunto de normas que regulan a la traducción; sin embargo, se trata de una realidad
normativa particular dada la coexistencia de distintos tipos de traducción y la oferta por parte de distintos agentes
traductores (Traductores Públicos Juramentados, Traductores Colegiados Certificados, traductores no colegiados). Esta
ponencia planea abordar de manera diacrónica la legislación más relevante con respecto a la actual coyuntura normativa
que atañe a los profesionales de la traducción. Aborda los esfuerzos de instituciones Públicas, como los del Ministerio de
Relaciones Exteriores del Perú, frente a las propuestas de regulación, aseguramiento de la calidad y crecimiento
socioprofesional planteadas por el Colegio de Traductores del Perú, creado por ley en 1996. En este sentido, se tratarán las
problemáticas actuales de este ámbito y se propondrán las implicancias que la normativa genera para la formación de
traductores.
Perspectiva socioeconómica: participante 3
El cambio de siglo generó, a su vez, un cambio en la manera que Perú se enfrentaba al escenario global. Las condiciones
naturales del Perú sirvieron para generar el interés de distintas empresas importadoras de materias primas; mientras que
el escenario cultural permitió que los propios ciudadanos se unieran en una ola de emprendimiento en el ámbito
gastronómico y otras industrias culturales promovidas por el sector público y privado. El flujo de información en este nuevo
Comunicaciones
circuito económico representa un reto para las nuevas generaciones de traductores profesionales; por ello, esta ponencia
planteará los componentes del perfil profesional que demanda el mercado laboral en Perú. Ello redundará en una propuesta
para las universidades peruanas a cargo de la formación de traductores.

-
Abstract
Round Table Objectives:
Establishing the facts and circumstances leading to the current socioeconomic, regulatory and academic situation
of translation in Peru
Reviewing the Peruvian translator’s socio-professional situation and the academic training of translators at
universities
Presenting an outlook on translator training on the basis of the current situation and improvement objectives
Abstract
This round table is aimed at addressing the Peruvian experience in translator training in the last 40 years from the
different perspectives that have had a significant bearing on the creation of new translation programs and on the
need of new translator profiles. Therefore, the aspects influencing on the prospective training of the Peruvian
translator will be analyzed. We maintain that every curriculum should consider different dynamic perspectives that
are able to evolve in time, based on the context of every society. One of those perspectives is the regulatory one,
for which the most important current regulations, the different existing translation types, the advances in the
professionalization of translation through the creation of Colegio de Traductores del Peru (Peruvian Association of
Professional Licensed Translators) and its relevance in translator training will be briefly analyzed. A second
perspective is the academic training, addressing more traditional university offers in Peru in contrast to the new
educational proposals in the new socioeconomic scenario. Finally, we will discuss the socioeconomic perspective,
which is cross-sectional to the professional activity and implies the search of new translator profiles.
Academic Training Perspective: participant 1
In 2014 we will celebrate the 46th anniversary of the first professional translation and interpretation training
program in Peru. This table describes translator training in the educational situation of our country and seeks to
systematize the approaches that the more traditional university offers have had in Peru versus the newer proposals
of the last few years. Moreover, we will evaluate the results related to academic production and translators’
satisfaction with regards to their professional training (from a questionnaire applied to university graduates). The
proposals for prospective translator training derive from this critic view.
Regulatory Perspective: participant 2
In Peru, we have a set of regulations that norm translation; however, this is a particular regulatory situation due to
the co-existence of different types of translation and different kinds of translators (Sworn Certified Translators,
Certified Translators Members of the Peruvian Association of Professional Licensed Translators, Non-Member
Translators). This table will discuss diachronically the most relevant legislation on the current regulatory situation
regarding translation professionals. It will also address the efforts by public institutions, such as the Peruvian
Foreign Affairs Ministry, in relation to regulatory, quality assurance and socio-professional growth proposals
presented by the Peruvian Association of Professional Licensed Translators, created by law in 1996. In this sense,
we will address current issues surrounding this field and we will discuss the implications that regulations cause in
translator training.
Socioeconomic Perspective: participant 3
The turn of the century also caused a change in the way Peru faced the global scenario. The natural conditions of
Peru generated the interest of many raw material import companies whereas the cultural scenario allowed citizens
to join an entrepreneurial wave in the gastronomic sphere and other cultural industries promoted by the private
and public sectors. The information flow in this new economic circuit represents a challenge for the new
professional translators’ generations; therefore, this table will discuss the new elements of the professional profile
demanded by the Peruvian market. This will result in a proposal for Peruvian universities in charge of translators’
training.
Comunicaciones
 MOTTA, MANUELA
Université de Genève
THE ROLE OF SCAFFOLDING AND METACOGNITION IN INTERPRETER TRAINING
 Keywords
Interpreter training, deliberate practice, meta-cognitive skills
 Abstract
Because interpreting is a complex cognitive activity, mastering the interpreting process requires subdividing the overall
consecutive or simultaneous task in smaller sub-tasks to be acquired through practice. However, students are new to the
interpreting task and cannot be expected to identify on their own which sub-tasks they need to focus on and what kind of
practice to engage in. The role of teachers and tutors in this respect is essential to providing students with guidance and
feedback. But, to reach a professional level of performance in interpreting, students need to engage in out-of-class deliberate
practice, i.e. in a structured programme of training activities composed of well-defined tasks at an appropriate level of
difficulty; they also need to develop the ability to self-assess and to set learning objectives with a view to progressing in the
skill acquisition process (Motta 2011).
In other words, students not only need to acquire the skills needed to master the interpreting process, such as, for instance,
memorising, anticipating or note-taking, and strategies, such as chunking or paraphrasing. They also need to develop metacognitive skills (i.e. the ability to regulate one’s own cognitive processes) to develop a clear view of their learning objectives,
plan the tasks, identify problem-solving strategies and evaluate their performance (Reeves & Reeves 1997).
From this point of view, teachers and tutors thus play an important role in scaffolding the learning activities, i.e. reducing the
overall task to a manageable number of steps and providing hints that help learners figure out solutions on their own
(Branford, Brown & Cocking 2000:104). For instance, teachers and tutors should make it clear to students that interpreting
practice is not conducive to learning, unless they analyse their performance, identify problems and implement strategies to
overcome them. Teachers and tutors should also provide some indication as to which strategies and exercises can be put into
practice to deal with the issues students had identified for themselves.
In this presentation, we will discuss the role of meta-cognition and scaffolding in interpreter training as perceived by two
intakes of students who participated in a research project (Motta 2013) designed to evaluate the blended learning
environment implemented at the Interpreting Department (Faculty of Translation and Interpreting, University of Geneva)
both in qualitative and quantitative terms. The results will be discussed in terms of their pragmatic pedagogical dimension
and their contribution to our theoretical understanding of skill acquisition.
Comunicaciones
 NORBERG, ULF
Stockholm University
DESIGNING A TRANSLATION COURSE AROUND TEXT TYPES
 Keywords
Translation commentary, course design, genre-specific textual conventions
 Abstract
The structure and organisation of BA programmes in translation Europe varies widely. At Stockholm University, Sweden,
students are introduced to translation practice after having attained a high level of proficiency in the foreign language. Since
the curriculum foresees only a limited number of contact hours, it is imperative to develop a pedagogical approach that can
provide comprehensive insights into the profession so as to ensure efficient preparation for their future careers.
To optimally support the students’ development of translation skills, a common method involves designing the course around
text types, which also permits trainers to build progression into the syllabus. The texts used in the introductory course at
Stockholm University are all authentic texts from a variety of subject fields and representing different text types. The students
are also introduced to theoretical aspects associated with the translation of each text type including generic conventions and
norms, and are asked to produce translation commentaries in which they describe their approach, use of resources, any
specific problems they encountered as well as their problem-solution strategies.
This presentation summarizes the results of an empirical study that was carried out during the autumn term of 2013. It
examines the translations produced by two groups of students at the beginning and the end of the course, external reviewers’
assessments of the translations as well as the students’ commentaries. The first text belonged to the informative type, the
second was a text mixing informative and vocative text types. Aspects that were analysed include compliance with genrespecific textual and linguistic conventions and adherence to professional translation norms, such as use of correct
grammatical and stylistic patterns, semantic accuracy and audience design. The aim was to establish whether the discussion
of theoretical problems helped students adopt a more (self-)critical stance and supported their development of translation
skills.
Comunicaciones
 OKTAY, ESER
Amasya University
PROPOSAL OF A SCALE OF TRANSLATION COMPETENCE AS AN EMPIRICAL DATA COLLECTION TOOL IN
QUANTITATIVE RESEARCH IN TRANSLATION STUIDIES
 Keywords
Translation competence, Quantitative Research, Measuring scales
 Abstract
Quantitative research methods and data collection tools in Social Sciences are extensively used in such areas as psychology
and marketing. Translation studies is a discipline where research based on quantitative research methods needs to be done.
Translation competence is one of the key concepts governing both translation education and translation sector. Program
designs at the departments of Translation Studies at universities can be seen as a proposed model for students to acquire
translation competence. One of the primary purposes of translation education is to measure and assess the acquisition of
translation competence. This study proposes a scale of translation competence concerning student perceptions as an
empirical data collection tool in quantitative research in Translation Studies, the reliability statistics of which was tested as
,951 with 448 participants. The scale consists of 50 statements and measures 8 sub-competencies.
Comunicaciones
 OLALLA-SOLER, CHRISTIAN
design
 Title 
DOS AÑOS DE INVESTIGACIÓN EMPÍRICA EN LA ASOCIACIÓN ESPAÑOLA UNIVERSITARIA DE TRADUCTORES E
INTÉRPRETES EN FORMACIÓN: HIPÓTESIS PRINCIPALES, RESULTADOS Y LÍNEAS DE FUTURO
TWO YEARS OF EMPIRICAL RESEARCH AT THE SPANISH TRANSLATION AND INTERPRETING STUDENTS
ASSOCIATION: MAIN HYPOTHESES, RESULTS AND FUTURE LINES OF WORK
Investigación empírica, asociacionismo, estudiantes de Traducción e Interpretación
 Resumen
La Asociación Española Universitaria de Traductores e Intérpretes en Formación (en adelante AETI) fijó en sus objetivos servir
de vínculo entre los estudiantes de Traducción e Interpretación y el asociacionismo, el mundo laboral y el académico. De ahí
parten las tres líneas de trabajo que AETI ha desarrollado durante los dos años que lleva en activo.
Los dos años de trabajo como vínculo con el mundo académico tienen como colofón la realización y publicación de tres
estudios empíricos basados en las ciencias sociales. Estos estudios son, por orden de realización: La percepción de los
estudiantes de Traducción e Interpretación sobre los estudios en Traducción e Interpretación de España. Un estudio empírico
(2012), Traducción y tecnología: uso y percepción de las tecnologías de la traducción. El punto de vista de los estudiantes
(2013, en prensa), y Más allá del aula: el papel de la Asociación Española Universitaria de Traductores e Intérpretes en
Formación en el proceso de adquisición de competencias (2013).
En la presente comunicación se presentará una selección de los resultados de los tres estudios que consideramos más
relevantes con el fin de exponer una visión global del trabajo realizado desde AETI. Se debatirán también posibles líneas de
futuro en las cuales la Asociación puede aportar datos interesantes para la comunidad académica.
Finalmente, esta comunicación también pretende servir como punto de encuentro entre AETI e investigadores en didáctica
de la traducción y de la interpretación y encontrar nuevas vías de coordinación y de colaboración para futuras investigaciones
más perfiladas y diseñadas con el objetivo de cubrir lagunas de información que por la naturaleza de la Asociación podría
llegar a aportar con facilidad.
 Abstract
The Spanish Translation and Interpreting Students Association (hereafter AETI) set the aim of becoming a link between
Translation and Interpreting students and associativity, the world of work and the academia. These are the three main lines
of work in which AETI has focused on since its foundation in 2012.
The results of these two years of acting as a link with the academia have been the completion and publication of three
empirical studies based on the methodology applied in the social sciences. In order of completion, these are: The Translation
and Interpreting Students’ Perception of the Degree in Translation and Interpreting in Spain. An Empirical Study (2012),
Translation and Technology: Use and Perception of Translation Technologies. The Students’ Perspective (2013, in press) and
Learning outside the Classroom: the Role of the Spanish Translation and Interpretation Students Association (AETI) in the
Competence Acquisition Process (2013).
A selection of the most relevant results of the three studies will be presented in order to offer an overall perspective of the
work that AETI has been carrying out. Future perspectives and lines of work of the Association will also be discussed.
This presentation aims at becoming a meeting point between AETI and researchers into didactics of translation and
interpreting. This will help to find new ways of collaboration for future studies in which AETI could be of help because of the
nature of the Association and the easy accessibility to the students’ point of view.
Comunicaciones
 OLIVARES, MÓNICA; PENA, CARMEN
Universidad de Alcalá
 Title 
TRANSNET: A METHODOLOGICAL PROPOSAL FOR TEACHING SCIENTIFIC-TECHNICAL SPECIALIZED TRANSLATION
 Keywords
Scientific-technical, TRANSNET, translation
 Abstract
The need to improve the teaching of scientific-technical translation is a key issue in Translation programmes in Spain.
Different methodologies have been introduced in order to facilitate students the acquisition of the necessary skills,
knowledge and competences to become professional translators. There is literature on different aspects such as proposals
to develop independent learning (Valero and Navarro 2008; Espasa and Gonzalez 2003; Lobato 2013), and to improve
students’ skills in the use of new technologies (Alcina 2003), as well as those skills which help them rationalize their own
translation process (Garcia, 2001, 2007). However, there are not many methodological proposals that attempt to bring
students closer to the working world through the experience of professional translators. This is the main objective of the
teaching innovation project TRANSNET (Translation Network), which aims for professional translators to have a more
important role in the scientific-technical translation classroom. This project has created a virtual space where students can
access the views, experiences and concerns of translation professionals. To this end, a literature review of articles, interviews,
blogs and forums dedicated to specialized translation in this area has been carried out. The results have been collected in
order to analyze the personal experiences of the translators who often have no place in the translation classroom. This is a
proposal for teaching scientific and technical translation that ultimately tries to bring students closer to the reality of the
world of professional translation.
Comunicaciones
 OSTER, ULRIKE; RENAU, MARTA
Universitat Jaume I
UN MOOC DEDICADO A LA INTERPRETACIÓN SIMULTÁNEA: ¿MISIÓN (IM)POSIBLE?
MOOC FOR SIMULTANEOUS INTERPRETIN – (IM)POSSIBLE?
Mooc, interpretación simultánea, enseñanza no presencial/ Mooc, simultaneous interpreting, e-learning
 Resumen
Los MOOC (massive open online courses) son un formato didáctico reciente por el que están apostando muchas universidades
como un complemento a su oferta de formación reglada. No obstante, hay que hablar todavía de una implantación
experimental, puesto que son grandes los retos tecnológicos y, sobre todo, didácticos que implica el hecho de que estos
cursos sean, por definición, masivos y abiertos (los cursos más demandados pueden tener decenas de miles de alumnos
inscritos) y se realicen exclusivamente en línea.
El objetivo del trabajo descrito en esta comunicación es aplicar el formato MOOC al aprendizaje de la interpretación
simultánea, concretamente a la fase inicial de la misma. Ello supone un desafío metodológico y didáctico adicional, puesto
que en la interpretación no se trata de la adquisición de conocimientos teóricos, como los que se ofrecen en la mayoría de
MOOC disponibles en la actualidad, sino del desarrollo de habilidades prácticas.
Describiremos en primer lugar el planteamiento del curso Interpretación simultánea inglés-español: ejercicios de preparación,
ofrecido por la Universitat Jaume I durante los primeros meses del 2014. Se trata de un mooc que pretende completar la
oferta incipiente pero todavía limitada de materiales didácticos abiertos en línea con actividades guiadas de preparación a la
interpretación simultánea y materiales audiovisuales seleccionados. El principal reto que ha guiado el diseño del curso ha
sido evitar el mayor escollo que se ha detectado para el desarrollo de los mooc, el de la falta de interactividad (causada por
la aplicación de un modelo didáctico de transmisión unidireccional de conocimientos). Por ello, nuestro objetivo ha sido
aprovechar al máximo los recursos de la plataforma didáctica (basada en moodle) con el fin de potenciar la interactividad,
tanto entre alumnos como entre alumnos y profesores.
Se trata de un curso experimental con un planteamiento decididamente arriesgado y su posibilidad o imposibilidad de
funcionamiento depende, en gran medida, de sus participantes. Es por ello que en la segunda parte, dedicada a analizar el
funcionamiento del curso, les daremos voz a ellos y hablaremos de quiénes son las personas que forman el público de un
curso de estas características, qué expectativas tienen, cómo reaccionan ante las actividades planteadas y cómo las valoran.
En estos datos se basarán las conclusiones sobre la posibilidad de aplicación del formato de los mooc a la enseñanza de la
interpretación simultánea, sus limitaciones y ventajas, los problemas encontrados y las posibles soluciones.
 Abstract
MOOCs (massive open online courses) are a new didactic format supported by many universities as a complement to their
formal study programs. Nevertheless, they are still at an experimental stage, since there are numerous technological and
didactical challenges ahead, as these courses are by definition massive and open (the most popular courses may have tens of
thousands of students enrolled) and online.
The objective of the work describe in this paper is to apply the MOOC format to learning simultaneous interpreting, namely
in its initial stages. This implies an additional methodological and pedagogical challenge, since interpreting is not learnt
through the acquisition of theoretical knowledge (which is the base of most MOOCs) but through the development of practical
skills.
First of all, we will describe the approach of the course English-Spanish simultaneous interpreting: first steps to training
offered by the Universitat Jaume I (Castellón, Spain) during the early months of 2014. This MOOC seeks to complete the
incipient but still limited range of online open learning materials with guided activities and selected audiovisual materials for
simultaneous interpreting. The main challenge while designing the course has been to avoid the biggest stumbling block
detected in MOOCs: the lack of interactivity (caused by the application of a didactic model based on a unidirectional
transmission of knowledge). Thus, our goal has been to maximize the potential of the resources of the learning platform
(based on moodle) for enhancing interaction both among students and between students and teachers.
This is a pilot course with a risky approach and its success largely depends on its participants. This is why in the second part
of our paper, devoted to analyzing the development of the course, we will give voice to them and talk about who is interested
in such a course, which are their expectations, how do they react to the proposed activities and how they evaluate them. This
will be the basis for our conclusions on the possibility of applying the MOOC format for teaching simultaneous interpreting,
and on the advantages and disadvantages, the problems encountered and the possible solutions.
Comunicaciones
 PACTE: A.BEEBY, L. CASTILLO, O.FOX, A. GALÁN, A.HURTADO ALBIR, A.KUZNIK, G. MASSANA, W. NEUNZIG,
CH.OLALLA, P. RODRÍGUEZ, L. ROMERO (POR ORDEN ALFABÉTICO). INVESTIGADORA PRINCIPAL: A. HURTADO
ALBIR
RESULTADOS DE LA INVESTIGACIÓN EXPERIMENTAL DE PACTE SOBRE LA ADQUISICIÓN DE LA COMPETENCIA
TRADUCTORA. USO DE APOYO INTERNO Y APOYO EXTERNO EN LA TOMA DE DECISIONES AL TRADUCIR
RESULTS OF PACTE’S EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH ON THE ACQUISITION OF TRANSLATION COMPETENCE – THE
USE OF EXTERNAL AND INTERNAL SUPPORT IN DECISION-MAKING PROCESSES THAT TAKE PLACE WHEN
TRANSLATING
Adquisición de la competencia traductora. Toma de decisiones. Investigación experimental/ Acquisition of Translation
Competence. Decision-Making. Experimental Research.
 Resumen
El objetivo de la comunicación es presentar resultados de la investigación empírico-experimental que el grupo PACTE está
realizando sobre la Adquisición de la competencia traductora en traducción escrita. La recopilación de datos se realizó en
noviembre de 2011 con 130 estudiantes.
En la comunicación se presentará:
- El diseño de la investigación: tipo de estudio, universo y muestra, variables de estudio, instrumentos de recogida y análisis
de datos.
- Los resultados de la variable de estudio “Toma de decisiones”: Decisiones adoptadas durante el proceso traductor, que
requieren el uso de recursos cognitivos automatizados y no automatizados (apoyo interno) y de diferentes recursos de
documentación (apoyo externo). Esta variable aporta datos sobre el funcionamiento de la subcompetencia estratégica y la
subcompetencia instrumental. Los indicadores de esta variable son: 1) Secuencias de acciones (con cuatro categorías: apoyo
interno, predominio de apoyo interno, predominio de apoyo externo, apoyo externo); 2) Tipo de apoyo interno (con dos
categorías: automatizado, no automatizado).
Para recoger los datos se utilizó el programa informático Camtasia, que grabó en tiempo real todas las acciones realizadas
por los sujetos mientras traducían dos textos (uno en traducción directa y otro en traducción inversa). Posteriormente, se
realizaron visionados de estas grabaciones y los datos obtenidos se recogieron en plantillas para su ulterior análisis
estadístico. Por otro lado, se han analizado las traducciones de los sujetos para determinar su grado de aceptabilidad.
En la comunicación se presentarán los resultados en cuanto a la evolución del uso de apoyo interno y apoyo externo al traducir
según el grado de adquisición de la competencia traductora, y su relación con la aceptabilidad de las traducciones.
 Abstract
This paper presents results of PACTE’s empirical-experimental research on the Acquisition of Translation Competence in
written translation. Data was collected from a total of 130 students in November 2011.
The paper presents:
- The research design: type of study; universe and sample; study variables; instruments for data collection and análisis.
- The results obtained for the study variable “Decision-making”, i.e., decision-making during the translation process that
involves the use of automatized or non-automatized cognitive resources (internal support) and different documentation
resources (external resources). This variable is related to strategic and instrumental sub-competences. Indicators of the
variable “Decision-making” are: 1) Sequences of Actions (four categories: Internal Support, Predominantly Internal Support;
Predominantly External Support; External Support); 2) Internal Support (two categories: Automatizad Internal Suport ; NonAutomatized Internal Suppport)
The software program Camtasia was used to obtain real-time recordings of all the actions carried out by subjects whilst
translating two texts (one into their L1 and the other into their L2). These recordings were later viewed and the data obtained
recorded in customized templates for statistical analysis. Subjects’ translations were also analyzed to determine the degree
of their acceptability.
The results we present focus on the evolution of the use of internal and external support during translation competence
acquisition and its relationship to the acceptability of translations produced.
Comunicaciones
 PALEOLOGOS, KONSTANTINOS; PRATSINIS, NIKOS
Universidad de Aristóteles de Salónica
LA TRADUCCIΌN COLECTIVA EN PRESENCIA (Y CON LA PARTICIPACIΌN) DEL ESCRITOR COMO RECURSO
FORMATIVO DE FUTUROS TRADUCTORES
COLLECTIVE TRANSLATION WITH THE AUTHOR’S PRESENCE (AND PARTICIPATION) AS A LEARNING RESOURCE
FOR FUTURE TRANSLATORS
Traducción colectiva, recurso formativo, presencia del autor/ Collective translation, learning resource, author’s presence.
 Resumen
En los últimos años está ganando terreno la traducciόn colectiva de obras literarias con el fin de facilitar el mayor número
posible de “lecturas” de la obra. Se ha investigado también la relevancia de la cooperaciόn del traductor (o de los traductores)
con el autor para evitar “lecturas incorrectas” de su obra a través de varios talleres de traducciόn que contaban con la
presencia del autor – poeta en la mayoría de los casos. No obstante, no se ha estudiado bastante la relevancia del taller de
traducciόn colectiva como recurso docente.
En nuestra comunicación pretenedemos presentar la organización, la celebración y los resultados de un taller de traducción
colectiva al griego de poemas del poeta mexicano Francisco Segovia (de su libro PARTIDAS) con la presencia y participación
del autor, dos coordinadores/moderadores y veinte participantes, que tuvo lugar en Atenas, el 10 de octubre de 2013. Los
poemas que se tradujeron habían sido previamente elegidos por el propio poeta en colaboración con los coordinadores. Los
participantes, por su parte, habían sido elegidos por los coordinadores, a base de su CV, previa solicitud de los mismos y
tenían la obligación de presentar en el taller su versión en griego de los poemas escogidos. El taller propiamente dicho tuvo
una duración de tres horas y aunό las tres condiciones anteriormente señaladas, esto es, trabajo colectivo, contexto formativo
y participación del autor. Además, todo el proceso fue rodado y, en un encuentro posterior, analizado junto con los
participantes a fin de calcular el efecto sinérgico de las tres condiciones en cuanto a: la calidad de la traducciόn final, el rescate
de la polisemia del original en la versiόn final de la traducciόn, el cambio de las posturas de los participantes a lo largo del
proceso, el “peso” de la autointerpretaciόn del autor en la versiόn final.
 Abstract
Recently collective translation of literary texts is gaining ground in order to provide the greatest possible number of "readings"
of the text. The relevance of the cooperation between the translator (or the translators) and the author has also been studied,
through various translation workshops with the presence of the author, poet in most cases, with the purpose to avoid
"misreadings" of the writer’s work. However, the importance of collective translation workshops as a teaching resource has
not been studied enough yet.
In our presentation we shall present the organization, the celebration and the outcome of a collective translation workshop
of poems written by the Mexican poet Francisco Segovia (from his book PARTIDAS), into Greek, with the presence and the
participation of the author, two coordinators / moderators and twenty participants, held in Athens, on October 10, 2013. The
poems translated were previously selected by the poet himself in collaboration with the coordinators. The group of
participants, meanwhile, was selected by the coordinators upon their own request, taking into account their CV. All
participants were asked to present at the workshop their personal version in Greek of the above mentioned poems. The
workshop itself lasted three hours and fulfilled the three conditions outlined above, that is, collective work, learning context
and participation of the author. Moreover, the whole process was filmed and, at a later meeting, discussed with the
participants in order to estimate the synergistic effect of the three conditions in terms of: the quality of the final translation,
the maintenance of the polysemy of the original in the final version of the translation, the change of vision of the participants
throughout the process, the importance of the author’s self-interpretation in the final version.
Comunicaciones
 PAN, JUN JANICE; WANG, HONGHUA
City University of Hong Kong & Hang Seng Management College
 Title 
A STUDENT-CENTRED APPROACH TO INTERPRETING TEACHING
 Keywords
Interpretation training, Pedagogical development, Tertiary education
 Abstract
The rapid advancement of knowledge and technology has greatly changed the roles and operating philosophies of higher
education. Tertiary level interpretation training, in particular, should take into consideration the social needs and students’
employability enhancement. This paper will discuss the issues related to the changing objectives of tertiary level interpreting
training and address the approaches that can facilitate students’ learning at interpreting classrooms. Applying an action
research method, this paper will discuss problem in interpreting training at the tertiary level. Based on a review of studies on
interpretation and translation training as well as general education theories, the paper will present a student-centred and
work experience related approach to interpretation training. The paper will first look into the theoretical framework of this
approach. It will then describe two case studies with the application of the approach under discussion: one in a simultaneous
interpreting (SI) training course, and the other in consecutive interpreting (CI) teaching. Participants of the study are from a
translation/interpretation training programme in Hong Kong. They were scaffolded through the learning and performance of
SI and CI through learner-needs oriented and carefully designed syllabuses. Students’ achievements in the classroom activities
will be presented. Samples of students’ works in these learner-centered activities will be displayed. The study will further
investigate the problems and solutions related to classroom assessment. The paper will conclude by a discussion of
implications of this student-centered approach to the pedagogical design of other types of interpreting training. This study
will provide important insights to the knowledge of interpretation competence, the acquisition of interpreting skills and
effective classroom assessment.
Comunicaciones
 PARRA GALIANO, SILVIA
LA NORMA EUROPEA EN-15038:2006, LA REVISIÓN DE TRADUCCIONES Y SUS IMPLICACIONES PARA LA
ENSEÑANZA Y APRENDIZAJE DE LA TRADUCCIÓN
THE EUROPEAN STANDARD EN 15038:2006, TRANSLATION REVISION AND ITS IMPLICATIONS FOR TEACHING
AND LEARNING TRANSLATION
EN-15038:2006, revisión de traducciones, didáctica de la traducción/ EN 15038:2006, translation revision, translator training.
 Resumen
El propósito de este trabajo es mostrar las implicaciones que se derivan de la norma europea EN-15038:2006 para la
enseñanza y aprendizaje de la traducción, así como frente al ejercicio de la profesión, en diversos sentidos.
Con este objetivo, en primer lugar, se abordarán los aspectos más relevantes y controvertidos de la norma que, en nuestra
opinión, deben conocer los futuros traductores. Entre los más relevantes cabe destacar: el origen de la norma, su objetivo,
ámbito de aplicación y contenido. Los aspectos más controvertidos están relacionados con: los potenciales usuarios y
destinatarios de la norma, los proveedores de servicios de traducción (PST); el perfil profesional, con respecto a la cualificación
y funciones, de algunos de los agentes que intervienen en el proceso de traducción; y el procedimiento para la obtención de
la certificación de la Norma a través del correspondiente organismo de normalización. A continuación se expondrán las dudas
e interrogantes que plantea el contenido de la EN-15038:2006 con respecto a la revisión de traducciones, por ser obligatoria
en el marco de aplicación de la norma.
Por último, para responder a algunos de los interrogantes arriba mencionados, se indicarán diversas recomendaciones y
posibles soluciones con una doble finalidad: 1) elegir el procedimiento para el aseguramiento de la calidad (AC) de la
traducción más apropiado para cada caso y 2) evitar, en la medida de lo posible, los resultados de revisiones inapropiadas y
procesos de revisión erróneos derivados, fundamentalmente, de las intervenciones de traductores y revisores en el texto de
llegada (TL) y de otros factores relacionados con la gestión del proyecto de traducción. Para ello, se utilizarán los resultados
de varios estudios empíricos (Brunette, Gagnon y Hine: 2005; Künzli: 2005, 2007; Allman: 2006; Robert: 2008, 2012; Conde:
2009; Horváth: 2009; Robert and Van Vaes: 2014) así como los de un estudio previo de la autora (¿????: 2010) sobre la
revisión de traducciones a partir del análisis de la versión oficial en español (UNE-EN 15038:2006) de la Norma.
A modo de conclusión, se presentará una breve reflexión de carácter teórico sobre la práctica de la revisión de traducciones
tanto en la didáctica de la traducción como en cuanto a su pertinencia, obligatoriedad y eficacia para el cumplimiento de la
EN-15038:2006 para servicios de traducción.
 Abstract
The purpose of this paper is to show the implications arising from the European Standard EN 15038:2006 for Translation
Services in various ways: for the teaching and learning of translation, as well as for professional practice.
With this aim, first, we will address the most important and controversial aspects of the European Standard with which, in
our opinion, future translators should be familiar. Among the most important aspects are: the origin of the European
Standard, its purpose and objectives, scope and content. The most controversial aspects are related to: the potential users
and recipients of the Standard, translation service providers (TSP); the professional profile, with respect to qualifications and
functions, of some of the actors involved in the translation process; and the procedure to obtain the Standard certification
issued by the corresponding standardization body. Secondly, we will consider the doubts and questions related to the content
of EN- 15038: 2006, especially, concerning translation revision, which is specified as a compulsory activity in the framework
of the Standard.
Finally a number of recommendations and possible solutions will be indicated, in order to answer some of the above questions
with a dual purpose: 1) choosing the best possible procedure to ensure translation quality assurance (QA) for each case and
2) avoiding, as far as possible, the results of inappropriate translations revision and defective revision processes, basically,
arising from translators’ and revisors’ interventions in the target text (TT), but also from other factors related to translation
project management. To this end, we will use the results of several empirical studies (Brunette, Gagnon y Hine: 2005; Künzli:
2005, 2007; Allman: 2006; Robert: 2008, 2012; Conde: 2009; Horváth: 2009; Robert and Van Vaes: 2014) as well as the results
of a prior study by the author (?????: 2010) of translation revision based on the analysis of the official Spanish version
Standard (UNE -EN 15038:2006).
To conclude, a brief theoretical reflection on translation revision practices will be presented: firstly, regarding translation
teaching and, secondly, regarding its appropriateness, compulsory nature, and effectiveness for translation services to comply
with EN 15038:2006.
Comunicaciones
 PAVANI, STEFANO
LA EVALUACIÓN SUMATIVA EN LA DIDÁCTICA DE LA TRADUCCIÓN ENTRE ESPAÑOL E ITALIANO. UNA
PROPUESTA MULTIDIMENSIONAL
SUMMATIVE ASSESSMENT IN SPANISH-ITALIAN TRANSLATION TEACHING. A MULTIDIMENSIONAL PROPOSAL
Didáctica de la traducción, evaluación, diseño curricular/ Translation teaching, assessment, curriculum design.
 Resumen
La finalidad de esta comunicación es presentar una investigación sobre la evaluación sumativa en la didáctica de la traducción
entre español e italiano en curso de realización. La hipótesis general de que parte nuestra investigación es que el sistema de
evaluación sumativa tradicional (la traducción de un texto) que se suele utilizar en los centros de formación de traductores
es un instrumento insuficiente ya que no recoge suficientes datos de la competencia del estudiante.
Dicho estudio se aborda desde una doble perspectiva: una descriptiva y otra empírico-experimental. Esta doble perspectiva
se reflejará en la estructura de la comunicación: en la primera parte se presentarán los resultados de una encuesta dirigida a
profesores de traducción de centros italianos y españoles sobre el tipo de pruebas que utilizan para evaluar a sus estudiantes
y si se valen de baremos de corrección. En la segunda parte se expondrá una propuesta original de evaluación sumativa para
estudiantes de traducción directa español-italiano que se validará empíricamente con un grupo de estudiantes del grado en
Mediación Lingüística Intercultural de la Universidad de Bolonia. En la exposición se hará hincapié en la propuesta de
instrumentos y tareas de evaluación, que pretenden ser multidimensionales, criteriados y basados en la formación por
competencias, que encajen en el marco del Espacio Europeo de Educación Superior. Dicha propuesta pretende recoger más
información sobre el grado de adquisición de la competencia traductora del estudiante y no solo del producto de la traducción
sino también del proceso seguido y de las estrategias utilizadas.
La propuesta planteada no sólo podrá ser utilizada en la didáctica de la traducción entre español e italiano, sino también en
otras combinaciones de lenguas cercanas ya que dispondrá de un aparato teórico traductológico y pedagógico que permita
su reproducibilidad.
 Abstract
The objective of this paper is to present an ongoing research project on summative assessment in translation teaching
between Spanish and Italian. The general hypothesis of this research is that the traditional summative assessment system
(the translation of a text) that is often used in translator training centers is not a completely reliable instrument and does not
gather enough data about students’ translator competence.
This research is approached from two perspectives: a descriptive one and an empirical one. This dual perspective is reflected
in the structure of our paper: in the first part, we will discuss the results of a survey administered to a number of ItalianSpanish translation professors about the type of tests used to assess their students, their use of correction scales (if it is the
case), etc. In the second part, we will describe a proposal of summative assessment for students of translation from Spanish
into Italian, which will be empirically validated with a group of students of the B.A. in Linguistic Intercultural Mediation at the
University of Bologna. In our presentation we will highlight a number of proposals of summative assessment tasks
(commented translations, summarised translations, etc.) which are intended to be multidimensional, criterion-referenced
and based on competences, in order to fit into the framework of the European Higher Education Area. Our original proposals
aims at gathering more information about the degree of acquisition of students’ translation competence. Not only do they
focus on translation as a product, but also on the process followed and the strategies used by the trainees.
The assessment instruments presented in this presentation can be used in teaching translation between Spanish and Italian,
as well as in other combinations of close languages as they have a solid traductological and pedagogical apparatus which
allows their reproducibility.
Comunicaciones
 PONTRANDOLFO, GIANLUCA
Universidad de Trieste
APROXIMACIÓN GRADUAL A LA TRADUCCIÓN JURÍDICA: UN RECORRIDO DIDÁCTICO
GRADUAL APPROXIMATION TO LEGAL TRANSLATION: A TRAINING PATH
Aproximación gradual, didáctica de la traducción jurídica, enfoque textual/ Gradual approximation, legal translators’ training,
textual approach
 Resumen
La propuesta se enmarca dentro de la macro-área de la didáctica de la traducción especializada y, en particular, en la
enseñanza de la traducción jurídica (cf. Borja Albi 2007). Para los traductores el derecho puede representar y muy a menudo
representa un importante campo de especialización.
A partir de la consideración de que no existe una sola tipología de lenguaje jurídico, sino distintas, cada una de las cuales
adquiere sus características a partir de sus realizaciones textuales, la presente propuesta intenta sentar los cimientos para la
definición y organización de material didáctico para la enseñanza de la traducción jurídica.
Se pretende dotar al estudiante de las herramientas necesarias para analizar y traducir los principales géneros textuales
jurídicos, con precisión y propiedad morfosintáctica, léxica, terminológica, fraseológica, semántica y pragmática.
La propuesta se basa en la aplicación del método de la aproximación gradual (Widdowson 1978: 91) a los textos jurídicos,
según el enfoque de Garzone (2007: 211-216). El método consiste en la exploración de la diversificación vertical del discurso
de especialidad jurídico, tomando como punto de partida los textos menos especializados y más divulgativos para llegar,
paulatinamente, a los textos más especializados, típicos del discurso jurídico. La propuesta temática se articula en cuatro
bloques, utilizables conjuntamente como bloques troncales de una asignatura entera o como unidades individuales: 1) entre
traducción jurídica y traducción literaria: el caso de los ‘legal thriller’ (cf. Pontrandolfo 2012); 2) traducción de textos
periodísticos sobre derecho; 3) traducción de textos jurídicos internacionales y europeos; 4) traducción de textos jurídicos
nacionales (textos doctrinales, legislativos, administrativos, notariales y judiciales). Se hará hincapié en los recursos virtuales
a disposición del estudiante y en las herramientas útiles para desarrollar su competencia traductora (bases de datos,
diccionarios, corpus, plataformas, blogs, foros, etc.).
Organización de la comunicación: a) contextualización de la propuesta (justificación de su relevancia, perfil del estudiante,
relación con el ámbito profesional); b) esbozo de los objetivos de aprendizaje; c) metodología y estrategias de aprendizaje;
d) contenidos y actividades; e) materiales de estudio y recursos de apoyo; f) evaluación de los estudiantes.
 Abstract
The present paper is framed within the macroarea of specialised translation training and, more specifically, in the field of
legal translators’ training (cf. Borja Albi 2007). Law can indeed represent an important specialty for professional translators.
Starting from the consideration that there is not one single type of legal language, but several ones differently shaped
according to texts, the paper aims at defining and organising training material for novice legal translators.
The final aim of the proposal is to provide students with the necessary tools to analyse and translate a number of important
legal genres, with morphosyntactic, lexical, terminological, phraseological, semantic and pragmatic accuracy.
The paper is based on the methodology of the gradual approximation proposed by Widdowson (1978: 91), applied to legal
texts by Garzone (2007: 211-216). The method consists in the exploration of the vertical diversification of the legal discourse,
starting from less specialised texts and more popular ones to gradually get to the most specialised ones, typical of legal
discourse. The thematic proposal is structured in four content blocks, which can either be used as core modules of a single
course or as single and independent modules: 1) between legal and literary translation: the case of ‘legal thrillers’ (see
Pontrandolfo 2012); 2) translation of press/popular texts on legal matters; 3) translation of international and European legal
texts; 4) translation of national legal texts (doctrinal, legislative, administrative, notary and judicial texts). Emphasis will be
placed on computer tools which students may use, as well as useful material to develop their translation competence
(databases, dictionaries, corpus, platforms, blogs, forums, etc.).
Organisation of the paper: a) background of the proposal (importance for the training of legal translators, students’ profile,
professional aspects); b) learning objectives; c) learning methodology and strategies; d) contents and activities; e) working
material and supporting tools; f) students’ evaluation.
Comunicaciones
 QUINCI, CARLA
University of Trieste
AN OPERATIONAL DEFINITION OF TRANSLATION COMPETENCE FOR TEACHING PURPOSES: A PROPOSAL
 Keywords
Translation competence, longitudinal studies, empirical research
 Abstract
Translation competence (TC) is one of the most debated issues in Translation Studies and, from the mid-1980s, has been the
object of extensive research, with several (empirical) studies trying to shed light on its modelling and development (cf. Alves
& Hurtado Albir, 2009). Mainstream research has adopted a process-oriented approach, which has led to a variety of
competence- and skill-based definitions of TC, each listing different components. Departing from, but complementarily to,
this approach, this paper proposes a norm-based approach to the definition of TC resulting from an empirical longitudinal
study which is being carried out at the SSLMIT of the University of Trieste. The study involves the comparison of multiple
translations of the same source texts (STs) produced over three years (2012-2014) by translators at different stages in the
development of their TC, i.e. BA and MA students, observed against the translation of the same texts by a sample of
professionals. Data are collected through six tests – performed at regular intervals – consisting in the translation of nonspecialist articles from English into Italian followed by a questionnaire about the translation task. The analysis takes into
account different textual features of the target texts (TTs) with the aim of identifying any possible trend shared by translators
with approximately the same level of experience and/or expertise. The variables under scrutiny include: (a) a general
quantitative description of the TTs, which considers frequency measures, variation, expansion, and omission indexes, lexical
density and variation; (b) readability, as measured through the GULPEase index; (c) lexical analysis, which relates to
vocabulary, nominalization, and active/passive voice shifts; and (d) syntactic analysis, which accounts for constituent
reordering and syntactic variation, i.e. the number and type of split and merged sentences in the TT as compared to the ST.
Translation errors (Mossop, 2007; Pym, 1992; Scarpa, 2008) and acceptability (PACTE Group, 2005) are considered as further,
qualitative parameters. The identification of regular textual patterns in the translations by novices and professionals is
expected to lead to an operational definition of TC based on the set of textual features which are typical of professionals and
increasingly adopted by novices throughout the duration of the study. This operational definition of TC would provide a set
of pragmatic indications serving as predictive developmental hypotheses for both translator training and assessment.
Comunicaciones
 RECIO, ARIZA
COMPETENCIAS NECESARIAS EN LA ADQUISICIÓN DE LA LENGUA EXTRANJERA PARA T&I, BAJO EL PRISMA DEL
MARCO DE REFERENCIA EN EL EEES
NECESSARY COMPETENCES FOR THE SECOND LANGUAGE ACQUISITION IN TRANSLATION AND INTERPRETING
ACCORDING TO THE EUROPEAN HIGHER EDUCATION AREA
Competencias, Marco de Referencia, lengua extranjera para Traducción e Interpretación/ Competences, framework of
reference, second language for Translation and Interpreting.
 Resumen
Objetivos del trabajo: Las competencias usuales en L2, al menos desde 2005, tratan de adecuarse al Espacio Europeo de
Educación Superior.
Una de las tareas que nos proponemos abordar en la presente comunicación es desgranar en qué consisten exactamente
estas competencias generales y poder así aplicarlas posteriormente en el tema que nos ocupa, a saber, las competencias
imprescindibles y necesarias para la adquisición de la lengua extranjera para Traducción e Interpretación.
Descripción: Para ello nos plantearemos y comprobaremos las siguientes cuestiones: ¿Cuáles de estas competencias (¿todas,
casi todas, algunas pero no todas? ¿Por qué?) se corresponderían con las competencias generales del Libro Blanco de
Traducción e Interpretación? ¿Cuáles son las que deben concretarse más específicamente para las asignaturas de L2?
Si bien esta será nuestra tarea principal, también tendremos en cuenta los diversos exámenes oficiales que ya se basan en la
medición de las competencias en el Marco Común Europeo, como lo son por ejemplo los DELE, los BULATS o los exámenes
Goethe, Cambridge, etc.
Conclusiones: Consideramos que estos exámenes han ido avanzando en la materia al desarrollar unos exámenes que se
adecuan al Marco Común Europeo. Sin embargo, esto sólo puede ser un punto de partida, ya que nuestro cometido es mucho
más específico y, por el momento, aún no tiene perfiladas y desarrolladas las competencias que deben aparecer en la
adquisición de una lengua extranjera para Traducción e Interpretación.
 Abstract
Purposes: From 2005 onwards, the competences for second language acquisition (L2) are called to adapt to the European
Higher Education Area (EHEA).
In this presentation we aim at analyzing these general competences thoroughly so as to apply them subsequently to the topic
of our study, that is, to those competences which are essential and necessary for the acquisition of the second language in
Translation and Interpreting.
Description: In order to do so, the following questions will be set out and checked: Which of these competences (all, almost
all, some but not all of them and for what reason?) would correspond to the general competences of the White Paper on
Translation and Interpreting? Which ones should be specified in detail for L2 subjects?
Although this will be the main task of our study, we will also take into account the official examinations that are already based
on the assessment of the competences from the CEFR, such as DELE, BULATS, Goethe or Cambridge exams.
Conclusions: We consider that these exams have developed models of assessment that adjust to the European Framework
of Reference appropriately. This is only a starting point, since our main purpose is much more specific; however, the
competences for the acquisition of the second language for Translation and Interpreting have not been outlined yet.
Comunicaciones
 REUILLARD, PATRÍCIA
ENSINO DE TRADUÇÃO: COMO ENSINAR A REVISAR TEXTOS TRADUZIDOS?
TRANSLATION TEACHING: HOW TO TEACH THE REVIEW OF TRANSLATED TEXTS?
 Palavras-chave / Keywords
ensino da tradução; competência tradutória; revisão de tradução / translation teaching; translation competence; translation
review
 Resumo
Em sua atividade profissional, todo tradutor sabe que não existe apenas uma possibilidade de tradução de um texto: até a
entrega final ao cliente, ele elencará soluções variadas e distintas para uma mesma questão de tradução – por exemplo, um
problema levantado por uma inequivalência (Rabadán, 2001) –, hierarquizando-as e optando por uma delas de acordo com
critérios estabelecidos de antemão, tais como a função da tradução na língua de chegada (Reiss, 1995). A revisão final passará
novamente pelo crivo de sua análise e acarretará, por vezes, ainda outras alterações. Essa afirmação também é válida no caso
dos formadores de tradutores: no trabalho pedagógico com aprendizes de tradução, o professor recebe diversas alternativas
para um mesmo texto, sobretudo em nível microestrutural – lexical, sintático, estilístico, entre outros – e deve debruçar-se
sobre cada uma delas para avaliar a pertinência das escolhas dos aprendizes. O formador sabe que, embora derive de uma
obra original, a tradução elaborada por cada um dos aprendizes também será única e original, com uma identidade própria,
pois resulta de níveis de compreensão, de interpretação e de escolhas as mais diversas, fundadas em uma elaboração
consciente de um projeto de tradução. Em suma, o tradutor também se torna um autor do texto quando nele deixa a marca
de suas escolhas pessoais, o que poderíamos denominar autoria secundária. Embora o mercado, em geral, veja o tradutor
apenas como um mediador, cujo texto deve ser aperfeiçoado pelo revisor, que tem a última palavra, cabe ao professor de
revisão de traduções levar seus aprendizes a compreender o que de fato significa revisar o texto de outro tradutor e como
fazê-lo. Em outras palavras, como ensinar aprendizes a revisar textos traduzidos? Partindo da noção de competência
tradutória (Hurtado Albir, 2001) e ilustrando com exemplos práticos de sala de aula, este trabalho pretende discutir em que
subcompetências se insere a competência de revisar traduções (bilíngue, extralinguística, instrumental ou outra) e refletir
sobre as estratégias pedagógicas para ensinar essa competência específica.
 Abstract
In the professional activity, every translator knows that there is not one possibility only for the translation of a text: until the
final delivery to the client, various and distinct solutions will be listed by the translator for the same translation question – for
instance, an issue raised by an inequivalence (Rabadán, 2001) -, who will rank them and choose one according to criteria that
have been previously established, such as the function of the translation in the target language (Reiss, 1995). The final review
will be reexamined and sometimes will entail additional changes. This claim is also valid for translators’ educators: in the
pedagogic work with translation learners, the teacher receives several alternatives for the same text, mainly in a
microstructural level – lexical, syntactic, and stylistic, among others – and must reflect upon each one of them to evaluate
the pertinence of the learners’ choices. The educator knows that, even though it is derived from an original text, the
translation done by each one of the learners will also be unique and original, as it results from various levels of
comprehension, interpretation, and choices that are based on a conscious elaboration of a translation project. In short, the
translator also becomes an author of the text by leaving traces of personal choices, which we could call as secondary
authorship. Even though the market, in general, sees the translator only as a mediator whose text must be improved by the
reviewer, who has the final say, it is the teacher of translation who should make the learners to understand what is the real
meaning of reviewing the text of another translator and how to do it. In other words, how to teach learners to review
translated texts? Based on the notion of translation competence (Hurtado Albir, 2001) and illustrated with practical examples
from the classroom, this paper aims at discussing in which subcompetences is the competence to review (bilingual,
extralinguistic, instrumental or any other) translations inserted and to reflect upon the pedagogic strategies to teach this
specific competence
Comunicaciones
 ROBERTO, MARIA TERESA
University of Aveiro
TRANSLATING ABSTRACTS: TEXT EXPANSION AND CONTRACTION IN A SHRINK-TO-FIT EXERCISE
Translating abstracts, text expansion and contraction, shrink-to-fit
 Abstract
The fact that translation invariably produces a longer target text when translating from English into Portuguese begs three
questions: where does the expansion occur, what source structures or meanings require this expansion and how will a strong
limitation on text length affect translation parameters like functional equivalence, word choice and readability, amongst
others. For this work, translation students on a masters programme where asked to translate an abstract. Initially, they were
not given any indication as to length requirements or indeed any other constraints. After presenting their translation they
were then asked to shrink their translated abstracts to fit the stylebook requirements of a particular journal. These contracted
abstracts were compared with the previous ones, allowing for the appraisal of:
a) particular choices in an unrestricted translation process and how these produced expanded target abstracts;
b) the alterations the students brought about to shrink their target abstracts;
c) the translation parameters given above.
The results of this study show that students tend towards overexplicitation when no length restrictions are imposed and apply
a simplistic pruning of function words that compromises readability when they are required to condense.
Comunicaciones
 RODRÍGUEZ DE CÉSPEDES, BEGOÑA
University of Portsmouth
design
ENTREPRENEURIAL SKILLS AND PROFESSIONALISATION AS KEY TO A SUCCESSFUL POSTGRADUATE
PROGRAMME IN TRANSLATION
 Keywords
Curricular trends, employability and CPD
 Abstract
This paper will explore some of the much needed curricular trends taking place across translation programmes in the UK to
prepare students for the profession in terms of transferable skills.
Focusing on how we prepare our MA in Translation Studies students on both our campus and distance learning programmes
to enter the profession, I will discuss curricular changes made in the last few years in order to keep up with advances in the
profession and the competitive job market. Using input from a wide range of practitioners through the delivery of our units
but also through seminars and conferences enables students to gain an insight into different translation areas. However, how
do we help them transition into the profession? This is where we feel that employability and enterprise learning are
fundamental skills for market training and I will illustrate different avenues to apply these to a translation programme
syllabus.
In order to respond to recent requests from graduates, postgraduates and professionals willing to enhance their CPD
(Continuous Professional Development) experience, we are planning to pilot a couple of courses on Professional Aspects of
Translation and Specialised Translation in the academic year 2014-2015 offered to external participants. This will be the focus
of the second part of my talk.
Comunicaciones
 ROISS, SILVIA
 Title 
VERBESSERUNGSMÖGLICHKEITEN DER TRANSLATORISCHER KOMPETENZ (HIN-ÜBERSETZUNG SPANISCHDEUTSCH) ANHAND EINES TEXTES AUS DEM ADMINISTRATIVEN BEREICH. ANWENDUNG DES
MEHREBENENMODELLS VON CIAPUSCIO/KUGUEL (2002) AUF DIE FEHLERANALYSE
HOW TO IMPROVE TRANSLATION COMPETENCE IN THE FIELD OF ADMINISTRATIVE DOCUMENTS? THE
APPLICATION OF THE MULTILEVEL MODEL OF CIAPUSCIO/KUGUEL TO ERROR ANALYSIS
 Stichwörter / Keywords
Mehrebenenmodell, Fehleranalyse, translatorische Subkompetenz
 Zusammenfassung
a) Ziel: In diesem Artikel steht die Vermittlung von drei konkreten translatorischen Subkompetenzen im Vordergrund. Die
kommunikativ-textuelle Subkompetenz, die thematische u die instrumentelle Subkompetenz.
b) Beschreibung: In einem ersten Schritt wird anhand von mikro- u. makrostrukturellen Fehltritten eines bilingualen
Studenten mit sukzessivem Zweitspracherwerb, der keine übersetzerischen Vorkenntnisse besaβ, ein Raster angefertigt,
dessen Ziel es ist, Hin-Übersetzungsstudenten mit der Sprachrichtung Spanisch- Deutsch Strategien aufzuzeigen, die die
Übersetzung von administrativen Texten erleichtern sollen. Zur Veranschaulichung dient die Textklasse “Geburtsanzeige”.
Bearbeitet werden aufbauend auf dem Mehrebenenmodell von Ciapuscio/Kuguel (2002) die funktionale, situationale,
semantische und formal-garmmatikalische Ebene. Fehlerquellen, die dabei analysiert werden, sind: Wörtliche Übersetzung
/ Nichterkennen von textsortenspezifischen formelhaften Ausdrücken / Verwechslung einzelner Glieder bei Kollokationen /
Nichtbeachtung der Pragmatik / fehlerhafte Dokumentation. Übungen zu diesen Fehlerquellen werden bereit gestellt und ein
hinführender systematischer Fragenkatalog dient der Vertieftung.
c) Resultate: Am Ende wird aufzuzeigen sein, dass diese Ebenen wie Zahnräder ineinander greifen und die funktionale,
semantische und situative Ebene einen direkten Einfluss auf den mikrostrukturellen Bereich haben.

Abstract
a) Objectives: In this article, our main purpose is to propose a model in order to improve 3 specific translation subcompetences: communicative-textual, subject and instrumental subcompetence.
b) Description: Firstly, we analyze micro and macrostructural errors committed by a bilingual student who translated from
Spanish into German without previous translation training. On that basis, a scheme is elaborated which aims at showing
students strategies which facilitate the translation of administrative texts into German as a foreign language. As an example,
the text type birth registration act is used. Based on the multilevel model of Ciapuscio/Kuguel (2002), the functional,
situational, semantic and formal level will be treated and the following errors will be analyzed: literal translation, negligence
of standardized expressions, false use of collocations, negligence of pragmatic aspects, ineffective use of information sources.
Secondly, exercises will be provided, as well as a list of questions focusing on the errors mentioned above.
c) Results: Our main objective is to show that all textual levels intercommunicate, being the microstructure heavily influenced
by functional, situational and semantic factors.
Comunicaciones
 ROMÁN MÍNGUEZ, VERÓNICA
Universidad Autónoma de Madrid
ENSINO DE TRADUÇÃO: COMO ENSINAR A REVISAR TEXTOS TRADUZIDOS?
TRANSLATION TEACHING: HOW TO TEACH THE REVIEW OF TRANSLATED TEXTS?
Ensino da tradução; competência tradutória; revisão de tradução/ Translation teaching; translation competence; translation
review
 Resumo
Em sua atividade profissional, todo tradutor sabe que não existe apenas uma possibilidade de tradução de um texto: até a
entrega final ao cliente, ele elencará soluções variadas e distintas para uma mesma questão de tradução – por exemplo, um
problema levantado por uma inequivalência (Rabadán, 2001) –, hierarquizando-as e optando por uma delas de acordo com
critérios estabelecidos de antemão, tais como a função da tradução na língua de chegada (Reiss, 1995). A revisão final passará
novamente pelo crivo de sua análise e acarretará, por vezes, ainda outras alterações. Essa afirmação também é válida no caso
dos formadores de tradutores: no trabalho pedagógico com aprendizes de tradução, o professor recebe diversas alternativas
para um mesmo texto, sobretudo em nível microestrutural – lexical, sintático, estilístico, entre outros – e deve debruçar-se
sobre cada uma delas para avaliar a pertinência das escolhas dos aprendizes. O formador sabe que, embora derive de uma
obra original, a tradução elaborada por cada um dos aprendizes também será única e original, com uma identidade própria,
pois resulta de níveis de compreensão, de interpretação e de escolhas as mais diversas, fundadas em uma elaboração
consciente de um projeto de tradução. Em suma, o tradutor também se torna um autor do texto quando nele deixa a marca
de suas escolhas pessoais, o que poderíamos denominar autoria secundária. Embora o mercado, em geral, veja o tradutor
apenas como um mediador, cujo texto deve ser aperfeiçoado pelo revisor, que tem a última palavra, cabe ao professor de
revisão de traduções levar seus aprendizes a compreender o que de fato significa revisar o texto de outro tradutor e como
fazê-lo. Em outras palavras, como ensinar aprendizes a revisar textos traduzidos? Partindo da noção de competência
tradutória (Hurtado Albir, 2001) e ilustrando com exemplos práticos de sala de aula, este trabalho pretende discutir em que
subcompetências se insere a competência de revisar traduções (bilíngue, extralinguística, instrumental ou outra) e refletir
sobre as estratégias pedagógicas para ensinar essa competência específica.
 Abstract
In the professional activity, every translator knows that there is not one possibility only for the translation of a text: until the
final delivery to the client, various and distinct solutions will be listed by the translator for the same translation question – for
instance, an issue raised by an inequivalence (Rabadán, 2001) -, who will rank them and choose one according to criteria that
have been previously established, such as the function of the translation in the target language (Reiss, 1995). The final review
will be reexamined and sometimes will entail additional changes. This claim is also valid for translators’ educators: in the
pedagogic work with translation learners, the teacher receives several alternatives for the same text, mainly in a
microstructural level – lexical, syntactic, and stylistic, among others – and must reflect upon each one of them to evaluate
the pertinence of the learners’ choices. The educator knows that, even though it is derived from an original text, the
translation done by each one of the learners will also be unique and original, as it results from various levels of
comprehension, interpretation, and choices that are based on a conscious elaboration of a translation project. In short, the
translator also becomes an author of the text by leaving traces of personal choices, which we could call as secondary
authorship. Even though the market, in general, sees the translator only as a mediator whose text must be improved by the
reviewer, who has the final say, it is the teacher of translation who should make the learners to understand what is the real
meaning of reviewing the text of another translator and how to do it. In other words, how to teach learners to review
translated texts? Based on the notion of translation competence (Hurtado Albir, 2001) and illustrated with practical examples
from the classroom, this paper aims at discussing in which subcompetences is the competence to review (bilingual,
extralinguistic, instrumental or any other) translations inserted and to reflect upon the pedagogic strategies to teach this
specific competence.
Comunicaciones
 ROSA FARIAS, SANDRA
Universidade do Estado da Bahia
 Title 
AUDIODESCRIÇÃO E A POÉTICA DA LINGUAGEM CINEMATOGRÁFICA: UM ESTUDO DE CASO DO
FILME ATRÁS DAS NUVENS
AUDIO DESCRIPTION AND THE CINEMATIC LANGUAGE POETIC: A CASE STUDY OF THE FILM BEHIND
THE CLOUDS
Audiodescrição; Poética; Linguagem cinematográfica; Atrás das Nuvens; Deficiência visual/ Audio description; Poetic;
Cinematic Language; Behind the Clouds; Visual impairment
 Resumo
Este estudo tem como objetivo analisar o alcance de duas versões de AD realizadas para o filme português Atrás das Nuvens
(2007) de Jorge Queiroga, fixando o olhar na poética produzida pela Linguagem Cinematográfica – LC nesta obra. Também se
dispõe a discutir a questão da objetividade, expressividade e poética passadas nas versões abordadas. A Audiodescrição, ou
AD é um recurso que visa tornar acessível ao público deficiente visual conteúdos imagéticos produzidos no âmbito
educacional e cultural. No Brasil, as ADs são realizadas ainda experimentalmente, a partir da experiência do convívio com
deficientes visuais ou de um modelo fundamentado nas normas britânica (ITC, 2000), espanhola (UNE, 2005) e americana
(ADC, 2008). Ao seguir tais modelos, as ADs apontam para um padrão internacional, o qual prioriza a objetividade, a clareza
e a fidelidade à obra transcrita. Para fundamentar a tese, é feito um estudo de caso com base na pesquisa qualitativa,
alicerçada na análise de um trecho desse filme e aportada por entrevista semiestruturada com um grupo de pessoas
deficientes visuais. Teoricamente, a discussão foi mediada, principalmente, nos trabalhos de Diniz (2007); Franco (2010);
Neves (2011); Gomes (2004); Deleuze (2005) e Minayo (2001). Identificou-se que a AD não pode ser realizada apenas como
um serviço de tradução de forma mecânica, identificando imagens, no intuito de favorecer ao espectador deficiente visual a
captação apenas de forma instantânea. Os resultados demonstraram ser possível realizar a AD a partir da força embutida na
poética da LC e transmiti-la de forma expressiva, criativa e poética.
 Abstract
This study aims at analyzing the extent of two versions of AD performed for the Portuguese film Behind the Clouds (2007) by
Jorge Queiroga, setting a glance at the poetic produced by the Cinematic Language – CL in this film. It is also opened to discuss
the objectivity, expressiveness and poetic present in the addressed versions. The Audio Description or AD is a feature that
aims at making accessible to the visually impaired audience imagery content, produced under the educational and cultural
scope. In Brazil, the ADs are still performed experimentally, from the experience of living with visually impaired people or
from a model based on the British (ITC, 2000), Spanish (UNE, 2005) and American (ADC, 2008) norms. By following such
models, the ADs point to an international standard, which emphasizes objectivity, clarity and fidelity to the work transcribed.
To support the thesis, a case study is made based on the qualitative research from an excerpt of this film and supported by a
semi-structured interview with a group of visually impaired people. Theoretically, the discussion was mediated, mainly, on
the works of Diniz (2007); Franco (2010); Neves (2011); Gomes (2004); Deleuze (2005); Minayo (2001); e Elias (2000). It was
identified that the AD cannot be performed only as a translation service mechanically, identifying images, in order to
encourage the visually impaired viewer uptake only instantaneously. The results proved to be possible to perform the AD
from the force embedded in the poetic of the LC and transmit it in an expressive, creative and poetic way.
Comunicaciones
 S. ROBERT, ISABELLE
University of Antwerp
TRANSLATION REVISION PROCESS OF TRANSLATION REVISION TRAINEES: A PILOT STUDY
 Keywords
Translation revision, revision competence acquisition, process studies
 Abstract
In translation studies, all contributions on translation revision competence, although scarce, point in the direction of
subcompetences specific to revision, as opposed to translation. Several authors and researchers consider fairness and the
ability to explain changes to be particularly relevant for a reviser (Hansen 2009; Künzli 2006b; Mossop 1992, 2007).
Although revision competence seems to be different from translation competence, no specific research seems to have been
dedicated yet to that aspect of the translation process in the broad sense of the word. The importance of revision has
nevertheless been acknowledged on the translation market, in translation research, and in translation education.
In the translation business, revision has been a compulsory step of the translation process since 2006 for those translation
services providers who want to work according to the EN 15038 European standard for translation services (European
Committee for Standardization 2006). In translation research, revision has been the focus of attention of a few researchers
such as Brunette (1997, 2002, 2003b, 2003a, 2007b, 2007a, 2007c; Brunette, Gagnon, and Hine 2005), Hernández-Morin
(2009a, 2009b), Künzli (2005, 2006a, 2006b, 2006c, 2007a, 2007b, 2009), Parra Galiano (2005, 2006, 2007b, 2007a) and
Robert (2008, 2011, 2012, 2013; Robert and Van Waes Forthcoming). In translation education, the need to train revisers has
been addressed by Schjoldager, Wølch Rasmussen, and Thomsen (2008), Kruger (2008) and Biel (2011).
This paper reports on the results of a pilot study on the acquisition of the translation revision competence by translation
trainees (Master students) taking an optional introductory revision course at the University of Antwerp (October-December
2013). The study, which followed a pre-test-treatment-post-test design, focused on the development of fairness and the
ability to explain changes. It was hypothesized that, if trainees became indeed more tolerant and more able to justify their
changes, they would proportionally, at the end of the course, 1) spend less time in the target text and more time in all available
resources to make sure their changes were justified, and 2) make fewer changes. Data, collected through the keylogging
software Inputlog (Leijten and Van Waes 2013), are being analysed and results will be presented at the conference.
Comunicaciones
 SARIDAKIS, IOANNIS; SELLA, ELENI; KOSTOPOULOU, GEORGIA; BUCHELOS, THEODORE
University of Athens
Enseñanza de la tecnología para traductores e intérpretes/ Ensenyament de la tecnologia per a traductors i
intèrprets/ Teaching technologies for translators and interpreters
 Title 
CORPUS-BASED TRANSLATION RESEARCH: INTERPRETING & TRANSLATION DIDACTICS
 Keywords
Corpus-based Translation Studies; Interpreting; Interpreting and Translation Didactics
 Abstract
Objectives
Translation and Interpreting, i.e. two facets of a common underlying cross-linguistic and cross-cultural communicative activity
(Harris 1981: 184; Ladmiral 1994: 12, see Kostopoulou 2012), are not equally developed as pertinent research sub-fields and,
to date, scarcely enjoy an equal status in academic settings (cf. Pöchhacker 2010: 159). Moreover, while translation has
benefited largely from the advent of the information age and the extensive empirical research of textual evidence through
corpora (Baker 1996, cf. Saridakis 2010), with concomitant benefits for translation didactics, the particularities of oral
discourse with regard to interpreting, remain a comparatively under-researched area of study (Straniero Sergio & Falbo 2012:
9). This is not surprising, given the difficulties in, and the particularities of, designing and exploring interpretation corpora
(Straniero Sergio & Falbo 2012: 35ff), compared to the use of translation corpora, and of course the late academisation of
the sub-field, compared to translation (Pöchhacker 2010: 160-161), and the resulting lower interest in researching
interpreting norms.
Description of paper
Notwithstanding the above limitations, our paper posits that expanding the utility of a didactic translation corpus (Saridakis
2012), initially aimed to study the product and the process of trainee translators' performance, is well within the reach of the
interpreting trainer/educator. More specifically, and having charted the map of the prevalent translational norms
(standardisation and interference, sensu Toury 1995; see Saridakis 2012), it is shown that using a specially designed and metatextually focused (Halliday 1978) didactic interpretation corpus, we can easily start exploring the trainee interpreters'
lexicogrammatical options, in terms of field, tenor and mode, and combining such results with findings from an analogous
translation training study (cf. Saridakis 2012). The integration of corpus methodologies between translation & interpreting,
with regard also to the technicalities of developing and sustaining translation and interpreting corpora has been shown
recently in Bernardini et al. (2013).
Results and Conclusions
Our paper shows that, using the above-mentioned methodology, the researcher (a) can make an informed account of the
influence of the aspect of orality (cf. Sella-Mazi 2008) in the processes and mechanisms of standardisation and interference;
and (b) can further systematise cognitive-pragmatic aspects of trainee interpreter competence and performance (Kohn &
Kalina 1996, in Pöchhacker 2012:167; Chernov 2004), and therefore of interpreter training.
Comunicaciones
 SCHÄPERS, ANDREA
Universidad Pontificia Comillas
CÓMO SENSIBILIZAR A LOS ALUMNOS DE TRADUCCIÓN ANTE LA ESPECIFICIDAD CULTURAL DE UN TEXTO
LITERARIO
HOW TO SENSITIVE TRANSLATION STUDENTS TOWARDS CULTURAL SPECIFICITY OF A LITERARY TEXT
Especificidad cultural – Marcadores culturales –Didáctica aplicada a la traducción literaria/ Cultural specificity – Cultural
markers –Didactics applied to literary translation
 Resumen
a)
b)
c)
Objetivos del trabajo: Despertar la sensibilidad de los traductores en formación ante la traducción de los marcadores
culturales contenidos en un texto literario.
Descripción: En una obra literaria, el autor suele transmitir una imagen subjetiva de la época de la que le toca ser
testigo. Esta imagen es, en parte, evocada por los marcadores culturales contenidos en la obra, que configuran la trama
y dan color, y contribuyen con ello a constituir una identidad cultural determinada: una sociedad en un momento
histórico y una ubicación geográfica concreta, unos usos y costumbres sociales y un patrimonio cultural muy específico.
Cuando, desde un punto de vista traductológico, damos cuenta de las traducciones que se han realizado de esta obra
literaria, constatamos que los traductores recurren necesariamente a una serie de intervenciones para traducir los
elementos que explícita o implícitamente remiten a una cultura determinada. En la traducción, no existe la complicidad
entre el autor y el lector, por lo que el traductor ha de intervenir para explicitar el contenido implícito o servirse de
otros recursos para asegurar la comprensión por parte de su lector, siempre sopesando las limitaciones estéticas
impuestas por el género literario. Nos interesa especialmente despertar la sensibilidad de los estudiantes de traducción
ante la repercusión de las alteraciones y diferencias interpretativas observadas en las traducciones realizadas que se
deben, en gran medida, a los marcadores culturales portadores de una carga connotativa.
Resultados/Conclusiones: Con este fin, presentamos una propuesta metodológica para el estudio contrastivo de las
referencias culturales contenidas en un texto original mediante el análisis de varias traducciones del mismo texto que
contiene elementos culturales con valores connotativos muy marcados y tareas en el aula derivadas de esta actividad.
 Abstract
a)
b)
c)
Aim of the study: Raise sensitivity of translator trainees towards translating cultural markers in a literary text.
Description: In a literary work, the author tends to transmit a subjective image of the time he witnesses. This image is
partially evoked by the cultural markers within this text which shape the plot and give colour to the text and, in this
way, help to constitute a certain cultural identity: a society in a concrete historical moment and geographical situation
with its social customs and practices and a very particular cultural heritage. When, from a translation studies’ point of
view, we report on the translations made of this literary work, we realize that translators necessarily resort to a series
of interventions in order to translate those elements that explicitly or implicitly refer to a specific culture. In translation
we do not have this sort of complicity that characterizes the relationship between author and reader of the source
text. For this reason, the translator has to intervene so that he explicates the implicit contents or makes use of other
means in order to make sure the reader understands, while always reflecting on the aesthetic limitations imposed by
the literary genre. We are especially interested in raising sensitivity of translation students towards the impact of
differences and changes that can be observed in the translation due, to a large extent, to cultural markers with a
connotative charge.
Results/Conclusions: with this aim we present a methodological proposal for contrastive study of cultural references
in class, by analysing various translations of the same source text with its highly marked cultural elements, as well as
different classroom tasks arising from this activity.
Comunicaciones
 SCHRIJVER, IRIS; VAN VAERENBERGH, LEONA; LEIJTEN, MARIËLLE; VAN WAES, LUUK
University of Antwerp
WRITING TRAINING FOR TRANSLATION STUDENTS: DOES IT LEAD TO BETTER TRANSLATION PERFORMANCE?
 Keywords
Writing training, technical translation, experimental research
 Abstract
Objectives
In recent years, an increasing number of translation scholars have advocated to devote greater attention to writing in
translation studies programmes. This call is motivated by translation students’ insufficient mastery of text-productive skills as
well as the professional reality that demands (technical) translators to increasingly take on tasks that go beyond translation
proper. Although the importance of writing skills for translators seems self-evident, the effect of writing training on
translation performance has not been object of extensive empirical research. This paper attempts to partially fill that void by
presenting the results of a quasi-experimental study among undergraduate translation students at the University of Antwerp.
Description
For this study, a classical pretest-posttest experimental design was used, in which the experimental group was trained in
writing instructive texts in their mother tongue (Dutch) and the control group received placebo training. Over the course of
the experiment, the participants translated four Spanish user manuals into Dutch. These source texts were characterised by
their low technical complexity and contained a number of ‘rich points’ that represented mainly textual translation problems.
Keystroke logging, screen capturing, questionnaires, retrospective interviews, holistic and analytic translation assessment
were used to obtain quantitative and qualitative data of the translation processes and products.
Results
Writing training led to more awareness, more detailed reflection and a better solution of macro-textual translation problems.
It allowed translation students to implement a more global approach and to review the ST more critically in consideration of
the needs and expectations of the TT readers. Writing training yielded a significant decrease in genre-specific translation
errors, but a beneficial impact on overall translation quality could not be fully confirmed. Cognitive overload and source text
interference seemed to prevent translation students to adequately attend to translation problems below sentence-level.
These results will be discussed in detail and critically compared with the use of other pedagogical methods (e.g., contrastive
text analysis) to review if and/or how writing training can be incorporated in translator training.
Comunicaciones
 SCOCCHERA, GIOVANNA
Universidad de Bolonia in Forlì
TEACHING LITERARY TRANSLATION REVISION: A BLEND OF TRADITION AND INNOVATION
 Keywords
Revision, translator training, revision tools and methods
 Abstract
As highlighted by recent data on the revision of editorial/literary translations in Italy, while being thought of as a key stage of
any translation process, a valuable competence to be applied on one’s own and others’ translations, and a fundamental
formative tool in both translation training and original writing instruction, revision rarely figures as a core subject in translator
education and training curricula and its teaching is sparse or mainly left to a “trial and error” approach. Revising translations
was once a regular practice within publishing companies, where newcomers to the profession had the opportunity to be
mentored by senior staff and grow into competent revisers by working within a formative environment. Today, however, this
is no longer the case, as more and more publishers have dismantled their in-house editorial offices to outsource most work
stages of the editorial chain to external service providers. Paradoxically, though, despite having little or no revision-specific
training opportunities either in education or professional contexts, novice translators are still often asked to work as revisers
without having developed skills or acquired specific competence. Understanding revision as a multifaceted activity
(comparative, ameliorative, formative, corrective, constructive and collaborative) and in an attempt to integrate all its
dimensions in revision didactics, the paper illustrates a proposal of teaching contents, methods and tools where tradition and
innovation are blended together. The traditional elements of translation analysis and criticism, identification of its dominants
and stylistic features, and application of analytical-descriptive parameters is combined with innovative computer-based tools.
Starting from a basic toolkit for revision teaching, the paper will critically explore new ICT tools in the field of collaborative
translation, writing, editing and commenting with a view to applying them to revision didactics, assessing at the same time
their strengths and weaknesses and their impact on the teacher/student and translator/reviser relationship.
Comunicaciones
 SHAMY, MARWA
Heriot-Watt University
 Title 
LANGUAGE-SPECIFICITY IN SIMULTANEOUS INTERPRETING TEACHING
 Keywords
Simultaneous interpreting teaching, language-specificity, retrospective protocols
 Abstract
Solidifying the foundations of simultaneous interpreting pedagogy entails systematizing what transpires in the interpreting
class rather than leaving it entirely to the discretion of the respective instructor. This systemization would have to take the
specificities of the language-pair in question into consideration. The importance of language-pair specific approaches in SI
studies stems from the characteristics of this particular form of language mediation. Simultaneous interpreters only have
limited processing capacity (Gile, 1995/2009). It is essential for them to exhibit the automated strategic behaviour necessary
to overcome language-specific problems and avoid processing capacity deficits.
The present study seeks to gather empirical evidence on how language-pair specific problem triggers encumber students’
performances. The study relies on theoretical knowledge of cognitive processes in SI and findings from contrastive-linguistic
research. It focuses on interpreting from English to Arabic, but the approach is applicable to other language pairs. Seventeen
advanced interpreting students were asked to interpret two speeches in which language-pair specific problem triggers were
incorporated. The output will be analyzed to examine to what extent the incorporated difficulties impede their performances.
Retrospective protocols are used as a complementary method to gain at least partial insight into the mental processes at
play. The findings should indicate whether there is a lack of strategic competence on the part of the students which in turn
would have practical implications for interpreting didactics. The results show that there is a need to address language-pair
specific issues in class and devise targeted exercises which would enable interpreters-to-be to develop this core strategic
competence. Devising such exercises and incorporating them into the syllabus would be a contribution to enhancing the
process-oriented approach to teaching simultaneous interpreting.
Comunicaciones
 SHULMAN-MORA, CAS
Monterey Institute of International Studies
TEACHING LONG CONSECUTIVE: A ONE-WAY STREET?
 Keywords
Teaching Consecutive, Directionality, Feedback
 Abstract
A) Objectives:
This project was designed as an initial experiment to help improve student learning and outcomes by implementing
bidirectional classes for the teaching of long consecutive at the Monterey Institute of International Studies (MIIS)
B) Description:
Spanish interpreting students at the Monterey Institute of International Studies (MIIS) have traditionally received instruction
during all 4 semesters of their training in Consecutive Interpretation (CI) in two separate blocks consisting of two hours per
week, per language direction. Thus, all students (with both SP/EN and EN/SP language combinations) worked in two distinct
unidirectional classes, each taught by a native speaker of the target language.
While this pedagogical model has been the traditional one used for at least the last two decades at the Monterey Institute,
the authors have long posited that a bidirectional teaching model would provide interpreting students with significant
additional benefits.
The mechanics of the bidirectional class will be detailed in the presentation.
C) Outcomes and Conclusions:
Overall, the participating interpreting students reported they were much more engaged in the class and felt this model was
far superior to the traditional unidirectional consecutive class. The specific outcomes will be detailed during the presentation,
but can be broken down into the following categories:
More and better feedback
More joint preparation for class
Better communication of the message and fewer omissions
More time to interpret
Opportunity to practice logistical aspects of interpreting
The presentation will include more details about the design and implementation of the project, the outcomes as observed by
students and by the instructors, student feedback on the sessions themselves and a video montage including highlights from
the bidirectional classes.
Comunicaciones
 STACHOWIAK, KATARZYNA
Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznań
 Title 
PROCESSING OF GRAPHIC MATERIALS IN SIMULTANEOUS INTERPRETERS
 Keywords
Simultaneous interpreting, visual processing, interpreters' training

Abstract
A. OBJECTIVE: The main goal of this study was to verify how simultaneous interpreters process visual, graphic materials,
and how it influences the quality of their interpretation.
Simultaneous interpreting is an activity most frequently associated with auditory perception and spoken language
processing. This type of interpretation was shown to have different components, such as: listening, syntactic and semantic
processing, deverbalisation, production, self-monitoring, and self-correction (Lederer 1981, Gile 1995, Sieber 2011).
Meanwhile, visual processing is an important, yet, understudied aspect of simultaneous interpretation. Interpreters
themselves report that visual materials, e.g. slides, facilitate their work and improves the final output. However, it remains
unclear to what extent interpreters are fluent in extracting meaning from visual, especially graphic stimuli.
B. DESCRIPTION: Two groups: professional interpreters and interpreting trainees interpreted a spoken text accompanied
with graphic materials: pictures of scenes and graphs including data the speaker talked about. The speech in the source text
recording was made unclear in several places, so that some data were not present in the auditory mode. A qualitative
analysis and the use of an Eye Link eye-tracker made it possible to verify to what extent graphic materials facilitate
interpreting and improve its output, as well as: what is the cognitive load related to visual processing.
C. RESULTS AND CONCLUSIONS: While interpreting trainees performed poorly when the auditory stimuli were unclear, the
quality of the professionals' interpretation was high irrespective of the quality of speech. Moreover, contrary to the
trainees, professional interpreters excelled in efficient searching for information embedded in the visual materials. The
results shed new light on the role of visual processing in simultaneous interpreting, as well provide implications for
interpreters' training.
Comunicaciones
 SUNG, SEUNG-EUN
Hankuk University of Foreign Studies
SONG TRANSLATION IN THE UNDERGRADUATE TRANSLATION CLASSROOM
 Keywords
Song translation, undergraduate translation classroom, teaching translation
 Abstract
The purpose of this paper is to demonstrate effectiveness of employing song translation in the undergraduate translation
classroom. While song translation has not been much researched until recently, it is an effective mode of translation that can
help students understand the core concepts and theories of translation such as Skopos theory, constraints on translation,
source text-oriented vs. target text-oriented translation, and matters regarding when and how theory need to be taught.
The undergraduate translation program is different from that of the graduate school in that not all of the students want to
become translators. In this respect, the goal of the former is aimed at raising communication experts based on foreign
language skills combined with basic understanding on translation. In this regard, the undergraduate translation program
should be carefully designed to give them basic understanding to raise translation skills.
Song translation is suggested in this paper as a part of such efforts. To set the scene, Skopos theory can be explained to
students since song translation can take different function according to the mode of presentation (Franzon 2008). This can
also lead to help them learn constraints of translation. They can furthermore acquire hands-on understanding about source
text-oriented versus target text-oriented translation by actually carrying out song translation. Finally the paper discusses the
interface between theory and practice including when and how much theory should be taught.
Details and examples from the author’s experience of conducting song translation classes at the undergraduate level are
illustrated to show the effectiveness of song translation in the undergraduate translation classroom including an experiment
and survey results. In the experiment, the students listened to two songs with different target lyrics and were asked to choose
one they prefereed in terms of singability, which led to rich and in-depth discussions on the matters described above. In
conclusion, the paper argues how song translation, albeit a relatively new mode to be covered at the undergraguate level,
can be an effective way to teach them translation as well as to spark discussions on the important issues in translation.
Comunicaciones
 TATOLYTĖ, INGRIDA; ZOLUBIENĖ AGNĖ
Vilnius University
Enseñanza de la traducción / Ensenyament de la traducciò / Teaching translation
TRANSLATOR AS COMMUNICATOR: HOW MUCH ORAL COMMUNICATION DOES TRANSLATION INVOLVE?
 Keywords
Translator, oral communication, training
 Abstract
Nowadays, the translator is required – in addition to their usual translating skills and competences – to be able to
communicate efficiently and effectively with their colleagues, clients, potential employers. The requirement for the translator
to have good oral communication skills – and for the translator trainer to teach such skills – results from the market-driven
need “to be able sell yourself and your services”. This is at least partially caused by the strife to optimise translation costs by
eliminating certain services from the translation project cycle, e.g. managing, which leads to the translator having to manage
their own translation projects, to market themselves, etc. On the other hand, such requirements are set out by potential
employers, e.g., during translators competitions organised by EPSO candidates are invited to participate in oral discussiosn
on certain rather theoretical issues.
Our presentation describes the development and changes of translator training methods and means at the Department of
Translation and Interpretation Studies, Vilnius University, to reflect the current needs and help the students of translation to
acquire the necessary oral communication skills and includes examples of lecture plans, activities and description of study
results. On the other hand, the presentation asks a number of questions, such as where the abovementioned requirements
lead the translator’s profession to and whether the translator’s work, which is traditionally associated with such personal
qualities as being introverted, able to work alone, should change dramatically in response to market requirements. Does the
taciturn translator, who spends working hours in front of the computer surrounded by silent books, has the right to exist in
the modern market-driven world?
Comunicaciones
 TORRES DEL REY, JESÚS; GARCÍA PALACIOS, JOAQUÍN
 Title 
DE ALUMNOS APLICADOS A PROFESIONALES REFLEXIVOS: LA GESTIÓN INTEGRAL DE UN PROYECTO DE
TRADUCCIÓN
HELPING APPLIED STUDENTS GROW INTO REFLEXIVE PROFESSIONALS: A COMPREHENSIVE TRANSLATION
PROJECT MANAGEMENT EXPERIENCE
Enseñanza colaborativa de la traducción; gestión de proyectos; TAO (traducción asistida por ordenador)/ Collaborative
translator training; project management; CAT (Computer-Aided Translation).
 Resumen
Al enfrentarse a un proceso de traducción complejo en el que confluyen todos los elementos y fuerzas que suelen concurrir
en un proyecto real (texto original, cliente, condiciones y condicionantes de la traducción, ámbito especializado, formatos,
grupo de trabajo, material disponible, herramientas, etc.), los alumnos han de ubicar su tarea en un entorno ineludible de
interacción entre agentes (tanto humanos como máquinas), en el que importa no solo el producto que se quiere conseguir,
sino también todo el recorrido que ha sido necesario seguir para llegar a la consecución de ese producto y otros derivados.
El equilibrio entre un enfoque basado en los resultados y otro centrado en el proceso ha sido sin duda uno de los logros de la
experiencia docente que constituye el núcleo sobre el que se fundamenta nuestra propuesta.
Partimos de unos objetivos claros para el alumno, como no podía ser de otra manera. Pero esta enseñanza colaborativa
centrada en el proceso de aprendizaje, el trabajo en grupo y la división en roles previamente asignados, el descubrimiento a
partir de nociones conceptuales e instrumentales básicas, el ensayo y error, la reflexión intragrupal y el continuo seguimiento
y la tutoría de los docentes ha ido generando nuevos objetivos móviles en función de las circunstancias, el diálogo y la
interacción entre agentes, todo ello con el propósito de orientar al alumno hacia una mejor definición de resultados
deseables.
Los alumnos han conseguido aprender a dominar la incertidumbre sin perder la motivación, a discriminar lo esencial de lo
instrumental, a identificar objetivos primarios y realizar un análisis de necesidades, fortalezas, debilidades y oportunidades,
a buscar vías alternativas propias que les permitan ser autónomos y responsables ante la toma de decisiones.
La experiencia ha demostrado su validez después de tres cursos de experimentación en los que, sin renunciar a los objetivos
básicos, se han ido ajustando las propuestas de los docentes para conseguir encontrar el mayor número posible de puntos
de contacto con las respuestas propiciadas por el alumnado.
 Abstract
In the face of a complex translation process, including all factors and forces typically involved in a real-life project (source
text, client, translation conditions and constraints, specialised knowledge, formatting, teams, available material, tools, and
so on), students must inexorably integrate their task in an scenario of interaction among participating agents (both human
and machine). In this context, the target product should not be the only thing that matters – it is also crucial to take into
account the whole path that needs to be walked in order to achieve that and other derivative products. Striking a balance
between a results-oriented and a process-oriented approach has undoubtedly been one of the main achievements of our
teaching experience and the core component of our proposal.
We start by setting out clear objectives for our students, as can be expected. Our collaborative, learning-oriented
methodology, which involves team work and a role-based division of labour, focuses on students’ own discovery of knowledge
and procedures, spurred by lecturers’ presentations of basic conceptual and instrumental competences, trial and error, intrateam reflection, and continuous lecturer supervision and tutoring. All this transforms initial objectives into more fluid, richer
objectives, which are contingent on circumstances, dialogue and interaction among agents, and provides students with
orientation to enhance their own definition of desired outcomes.
Students manage to control uncertainty without losing motivation, to tell the essential from the accessory, to identify primary
objectives, to perform useful analyses of needs, weaknesses, strengths and opportunities, and to search for their own
alternative ways to become autonomous, responsible and accountable for their own decisions.
Our experience has proven successful since we started it three years ago. Over this period, we have experimented ceaselessly,
without losing track of our core objectives, in order to adjust lecturers’ learning proposal to make it meet the bulk of students’
most constructive feedback and responses to this challenge.
Comunicaciones
 TORRES DEL REY, JESÚS; MORADO VÁZQUEZ, LUCÍA; RODRÍGUEZ VÁZQUEZ, SILVIA; RODRÍGUEZ V. DE ALDANA,
EMILIO (GRUPO COD.EX)
Universidad de Salamanca & Universidad de Ginebra
 Title 
LA FORMACIÓN DE LOCALIZADORES EN LOS ESTUDIOS DE TRADUCCIÓN: UN ENFOQUE COMUNICATIVO,
OBJETUAL Y SOCIAL.
LOCALISATION TRAINING IN TRANSLATION STUDIES: A COMMUNICATIVE, SOCIAL AND OBJECT-ORIENTED
APPROACH.
Localización, formación, ECOS (enfoque comunicativo, objetual y social)/ Localisation, Training, ECOS (Communicative, Social
and Object-Oriented Approach)
 Resumen
La localización es uno de los campos de estudio más recientes de la traducción y, a menudo, resulta difícil definir las fronteras
y los puntos de intersección entre ambas. En este sentido, la enseñanza de la localización suele abordarse tanto desde la
informática como la traducción: dos disciplinas, a priori alejadas, que nosotros tratamos de entrelazar productivamente. En
esta comunicación, abordaremos las principales dificultades docentes que presenta la localización desde el punto de vista
metodológico y teórico, y presentaremos una propuesta de enfoque didáctico que venimos aplicando exitosamente en
nuestras universidades, donde intensificamos tanto el componente técnico como el traductológico, y los interrelacionamos
adoptando la perspectiva que denominamos ECOS (Enfoque Comunicativo, Objetual y Social).
De acuerdo con este enfoque, cuando se enfrenta al producto digital y el proceso de producción (ambos núcleos de la
localización), el aprendiz de localizador ha de adoptar tres roles principales: el de mediador del valor comunicativo que genera
dicho producto digital, en tanto que objeto cultural y extensión técnica de las capacidades físicas e intelectuales humanas (y,
a su vez, producto de estas); el de partícipe (distribuidor) del diseño de los conceptos funcionales e informativos que asumen
los objetos que debe localizar; y el de negociador de la posición y responsabilidad social tanto suya, en tanto profesional,
como del producto tecnológico que transfiere.
Por ello, en nuestro modelo didáctico adquiere importancia, por un lado, la comprensión de determinados aspectos técnicos
del objeto que localizar (separación lógico-textual, formatos, significado funcional de (re)presentación, vinculación,
programación, patrones estructurales y dinamismo, entre otros). Por otro lado, también creemos conveniente un
acercamiento profundo a las herramientas habituales del localizador, en la medida en que lo capacitan para contextualizar
adecuadamente su labor, y lo ayudan en el intercambio y la transformación física de un producto, donde información textual,
lógica y diseño están interrelacionados. Al mismo tiempo, se le proporcionan mecanismos analíticos para reafirmar su tarea
como un proceso fundamentalmente traductor: de negociación de significados y funciones, de transferencia y comparación
lingüística, y de mediación comunicativa e intercultural.
En esta propuesta mostraremos cómo hemos venido articulando nuestro enfoque a lo largo de un lustro, y cómo hemos
desarrollado evolutivamente una serie de metodologías capacitadoras que permiten al alumno construir el conocimiento, las
competencias y las diferentes posiciones socioprofesionales posibles, que le ayudarán a situarse en este ámbito de trabajo y
a identificar su responsabilidad ante la sociedad.
 Abstract
Localisation is one of the most recent areas in the translation studies field and it is sometimes difficult to establish borders
and find common ground between them. In this regard, localisation training is normally approached from the point of view
of either translation or computer science. These two fields might be seen as remote from each other; however, in our
proposal we bring them together in a productive and constructive manner.
In this paper, we aim at presenting the main difficulties that localisation training entails -both at the methodological and the
theoretical level- within the translation curriculum. We will also discuss our own teaching model, which has successfully been
implemented at our universities. In our proposal we stress the importance of both technical and translational components,
and we combine them by adopting a communicative, social and object-oriented approach (ECOS in Spanish).
In our approach, localisation students must learn to play a three-fold role, vis-a-vis the digital product and the production
process, as: mediators of the communicative value generated by the digital product as a cultural object and as a technical
extension of human physical and intellectual abilities; stakeholders in the distribution of the localisable object’s functional
and informative values; and negotiators of their own (as professionals) and of their localisable technological product’s social
position and responsibility.
To this end, in our teaching model we highlight the importance of acquiring certain technical aspects of the localisable object
–such as extraction of text from logic, formats, meaning (re)presentation, hyperlinks, programming, structural patterns or
dynamic text. On the other hand, we also believe that students should be highly competent in the use of the main localisation
Comunicaciones
tool types that help them to contextualise their task, exchange and transform their product. At the same time, we provide
our students with the analytical strategies needed to assert their role as a fundamentally translational one –negotiating
meanings and functions, bridging texts and products across languages, communicating and mediating between cultures.
To sum up, in this proposal we will show how we have articulated our approach over the last few years, and how we have
developed a series of empowering methodologies that allow our students to construct the knowledge, the competences and
the different existing socio-professional profiles which would help them to find their own place in the localisation industry
and to identify their social responsibility.
Comunicaciones
 VALENTINE, EGAN
Université du Québec à Trois-Rivières
 Title 
COLLABORATIVE ONLINE TRANSLATION LEARNING
 Keywords
Collaborative translation teaching, online interaction, online translation teaching
 Abstract
Growing awareness of the role of collaboration in the translation classroom has resulted in approaches that promote
student interaction and active group work in carrying out translation tasks. Kiraly (2000) observes that true
collaborative learning goes beyond a simple division of labour which splits tasks into sub-tasks but rather constitutes
joint accomplishment of a task with the dual learning goals of meaning-making for individual group members. In other
words, “subjects build synchronously and interactively a joint solution to a problem” (Dillenbourg and Schneider,
1995).
Such learning situations can foster optimal individual and group learning, stimulate motivation by eliciting joint effort
to attain joint outcomes, and generate social interaction.
Fifty-one students enrolled in a second-year online university course, working in self-selected groups of three, were
given an assignment that involved translating a 150-word text from French to English. Each group was required to
provide individual translations, then “meet” in a chat rooms set up for individual groups to compare and contrast
individual renditions, and produce a final collaborative text. Discussions were recorded and both individual and group
texts were submitted. Overall results show that the collaborative effort resulted in improved versions of the individual
texts.
This paper discuses the design of the activity and the interaction between participants as they put heads together to
produce a common text.
Comunicaciones
 VAŠÍČKOVÁ, ALENA
Masaryk University
 Title 
FINDINGS FROM TEACHING LEGAL TRANSLATION TO GRADUATE STUDENTS
 Keywords
Translation, didactics, specialized language
 Abstract
The paper presents reflections on teaching legal translation in a specialized course for Master's degree students at Masaryk
University in Brno, Czech Republic. Following the country's accession to the EU and the opening of the Czech market, the
volumes of legal translations have been growing and so has been the demand for translators of legal texts. The main concern
of the paper is to identify the most effective methods of teaching legal translation to ensure that students who have finished
the course are able to deal with the main legal genres. The paper describes the shift from the initial plans as to the structure
and content of the course to the actual format, required by the students' insufficient knowledge of law and their overall
attitude to fact checking and research into the underlying legal concepts. In translation training, emphasis is usually placed
on linguistic aspects but legal translation proved to be different as it requires solid factual and conceptual knowledge. In
translating law, one transfers not only words but also the underlying concepts with their legal implications. The question that
follows from this fact is to what extent the basics of law should be taught in translation classes and how to balance the
amount of legal theory, translation practice and linguistic instruction. The paper also attempts to identify the core legal
concepts that a translator must master in order to be able to convey the intended meaning and legal implications in the target
text. Finally, the paper comments on the students' feedback on the course format and the balance of the individual abovementioned components.
Comunicaciones
 VILLANUEVA JORDÁN, IVÁN ALEJANDRO
Universidad Peruana de Ciencias Aplicadas
design
 Title 
ELABORACIÓN Y APLICACIÓN DE LA COMPETENCIA TRADUCTORA PARA EL DISEÑO CURRICULAR: UN ESTUDIO
DE CASO
DEVELOPING AND IMPLEMENTING THE TRANSLATION COMPETENCY IN CURRICULUM DESIGN: A CASE STUDY
Competencia traductora, diseño curricular, formación docente/ Translation competency, curriculum design, teacher training
 Resumen
Esta comunicación tiene como objetivo presentar e interpretar las circunstancias y estrategias que tuvieron lugar durante la
implementación de la competencia traductora como eje de una línea curricular en un programa universitario de reciente
creación.
El presente estudio resulta de un contexto específico, en el que lo real y lo fenomenológico cuentan con límites difuminados.
Por ello, la forma de dar cuenta de lo sucedido durante la elaboración de la competencia traductora inicia con la función que
cumplieron los grupos de interés del mercado de la traducción (traductores independientes, propietarios de empresas de
traducción) y los agentes relacionados con el ámbito universitario de la traducción (docentes de traducción y estudiantes de
traducción por egresar) al brindar su valoración sobre los aciertos y desaciertos de la formación de traductores. Luego se
abordarán las circunstancias materiales que condicionaron la propia aplicación de la competencia traductora, encontrándose
en principio implicados los recursos humanos: sus expectativas, su conocimiento, sus experiencias.
A partir de este preámbulo, se presentarán las principales estrategias que se diseñaron para continuar con la aplicación de la
competencia traductora en los cursos y talleres de la línea curricular. En este sentido, se recurrirán a los enfoques
traductológicos funcionalistas y textuales que enmarcaron la elaboración de distintos recursos didácticos, como la propia
estructura de la sesión de clases, los logros generales y específicos por unidad y por sesión, la elaboración de evaluaciones,
para comprender la manera en que estas estrategias se relacionaron con la competencia traductora en cuestión.
Finalmente se presentará un balance de los resultados de la aplicación de la competencia traductora tras los dos primeros
años de su implementación y se pondrán de relieve tres de los principales hallazgos de estas experiencias:
La relación apropiada entre teoría y práctica para el desarrollo de los talleres de traducción
La importancia de la colegiación de la competencia traductora y la metodología de enseñanza por parte de los
docentes y los grupos de interés
La necesidad de una mirada prospectiva en el diseño de competencias de aprendizaje
 Abstract
This study is the result of real and phenomenological aspects framed in a specific context whose boundaries are not clear cut.
For this reason and in order to give account of the development of this competency, the role and feedback given by translation
stakeholders (such as company owners, freelance translators, translation professors, and students about to major) in focus
group environments will be reported. Also, the role of human resources will be analyzed since their previous knowledge,
work expectations and experiences proved to be some of the main constraints for the application of the translation
competency.
From this preamble on, the main strategies to actually apply the translation competency ―lesson planning, designing of
general and specific learning outcomes, development of assessment tools, team teaching, among others― will be presented
and addressed with functional and textual arguments to reveal their appropriateness. Finally, a balance will be drawn
concerning the fruit and other consequences after the first two years of implementation. Three of the main findings will then
be highlighted:
The appropriate relation between theory and practice for the development of translation courses
The importance for the faculty to comprehend and know how to apply the translation competency and teaching
methodology
The prospective component in the design of learning competencies
Comunicaciones
 WAY, CATHERINE
TRANSLATOR COMPETENCE AND BEYOND: NEW CHALLENGES FOR TRANSLATOR TRAINING
 Keywords
Translator Competence, Expertise, Training Trainers
 Abstract
Undoubtedly the principal translator competence (TC) models that have emerged over the last thirty to forty years, ranging
from Wilss (1976, 1982) to the more recent models by PACTE (1998, 2000-2005), Kelly (1999, 2002a, 2005a, 2007), González
and Scott-Tennent (2005), Katan (2008), EMT (2009) and Risku et al. (2010), have been the catalyst for a multitude of studies
on different aspects of TC, including studies on Psychophysiological Competence - Way (2002, 2006, 2008), Haro Soler (2013);
Thematic Competence - Valderrey (2004); Textual Competence etc - PACTE (2000, 2001, 2007, 2008, 2009 and 2011);
Professional Competence - Arrés López (2011); or Interpersonal Competence - Huertas Barros (2013) to name just a few.
These studies have also led to innovation in teaching practices in many cases.
Nevertheless, many translator trainers find, particularly in later stages of training, that when guiding translator trainees from
understanding the different competences to combining them, in the leap to becoming novice translators, a difficult task. In
opposition to what Kiraly (2013) calls “the dominant reductionist positivist paradigm in translation process research”, several
researchers have been moving towards thinking outside the box in translator training by combining decision-making,
Complexity Theory, Emotional Intelligence and the concept of emergence. Becoming a translator is evidently a complex
process where developing expertise as a translator is, perhaps, the hardest step. The EMT Translator Trainer Profile mentions
some of the areas, often situated in CT models under the umbrella of Psychopsyiological Competence, within Instructional
Competence: Ability to motivate students; Ability to encourage students to develop: precision, a focus on quality, curiosity,
learning strategies, and their ability to analyse and to summarize; Ability to encourage students to develop a critical approach
during the execution of tasks; Ability to stimulate reflective thinking (i.e. self-reflexivity). Nevertheless, these areas remain
underresearched and translator trainers are often at a loss about how to include them in their classes.
By looking at recent research not only in Translation Studies, but also in other fields (Educational Sciences, Educational
Psychology), we will outline steps towards further research in these areas and practical applications for translator training.
Comunicaciones
 WEINBERG ALARCÓN, JIMENA
Universidad Católica de Temuco
PLANIFICACIÓN EN LA PRODUCCIÓN DEL DISCURSO ESCRITO Y COHERENCIA DE UN TEXTO EXPOSITIVO
TRADUCIDO
PLANNING OF WRITTEN DISCOURSE PRODUCTION AND COHERENCE OF A TRANSLATED EXPOSITORY TEXT
Escritura, proceso traductor, planificación/ Writing, translation process, planning
 Resumen
El trabajo que se presenta surge como producto de un proceso de investigación que se inscribe en los campos de la didáctica
de la traducción y los modelos cognitivos de escritura. Esta reflexión se centra en el proceso que lleva a cabo el traductor
cuando elabora la traducción de un texto, el que resulta ser similar al que lleva a cabo el escritor cuando produce un escrito,
y se propone determinar la relación que existe entre la planificación como subproceso cognitivo en la producción del discurso
escrito y la coherencia macro y súper estructural de un texto expositivo traducido. Con el objetivo de dar cuenta de cómo
interviene la planificación en la traducción, se trabajará en escritura con el modelo propuesto por Flower & Hayes (1981) y
en traducción, con el modelo interpretativo o teoría del sentido, ambos modelos teóricos pertenecientes a una perspectiva
teórica cognitiva. Los datos que sirven de base a esta investigación que se define como descriptiva, exploratoria y mixta,
corresponden a textos traducidos por estudiantes de tercer año de Traducción Inglés-Español y a las respuestas que estos
mismos estudiantes entregaron a un cuestionario acerca de la planificación. Los resultados de la investigación nos permitirán
algunas reflexiones en el orden teórico, didáctico y social. En lo que respecta a la teoría, vincular la planificación a los modelos
de traducción; en el orden didáctico, definir el enfoque de enseñanza de la traducción; y, por último, en términos sociales, se
plantea el cómo abordar la traducción a partir de la percepción social del estudiante que ingresa a traducción.
 Abstract
This study is the result of a research developed within the field of translation didactics and the cognitive writing models. The
focus is on the process carried out by the translator while translating a text, which is similar to that of a writer when writing.
The aim of this research is to determine the relationship between planning, as a cognitive sub-process in the production of
written discourse, and the macro and super structural coherence of a translated expository text. In order to explain how
planning intervenes in translation, we use the model proposed by Flower & Hayes (1981) for writing and the interpretative
model or Theory of Sense for translation; both theoretical models derive from a cognitive approach. This descriptive,
explanatory and mixed research presents data from translated texts of third-year students of an English-Spanish Translation
program and their answers given in a questionnaire about translation planning. The results will provide theoretical, didactic
and social insights; in theoretical terms, we will be able to link planning with the translation models; regarding didactics, we
will be able to define the translation teaching approach; and finally, from the social perspective, we will try to address
translation from the point of view of the perception of students joining the Translation program.
Comunicaciones
 YAU, WAI-PING
Hong Kong Baptist University
 Title 
PEER INSTRUCTION IN THE CONTEXT OF TRANSLATOR TRAINING
 Keywords
Peer instruction, concept test, conceptual understanding
 Abstract
This presentation discusses the challenges, issues and opportunities involved in applying a pedagogical approach known as
‘peer instruction’ to the context of translator training. Peer instruction has been pioneered by Mazur (1997) in the context of
teaching physics and later applied to subjects such as classics, politics, history and geography (Butchart, Handfield and Bigelow
2007). A key element of this pedagogy is the ‘concept test’ (‘conceptest’ as spelled by Mazur), i.e. a short question that is
structured around a set of options (some of which should preferably reflect common misconceptions) and designed to gauge
conceptual understanding and give immediate feedback. Peer instruction shares similar goals and visions with two important
trends in translator training, i.e. the process-oriented approach (e.g. Gile 1995) and the social-constructionist approach (e.g.
Kiraly 2000), to the extent that emphasis is put on engaging students in interactive activities that promotes active learning.
In particular, peer instruction promises to enhance conceptual understanding, which is crucial to translator training. As
Chesterman (2000) has argued, a translation student will not be able to become an expert without getting a firm grasp of
concepts concerning role metaphors, strategies and norms. Focusing on an ongoing project to apply peer instruction to the
teaching of translation at a Hong Kong university, this presentation discusses the key principles, techniques and technologies
necessary for the design, development, implementation and management of a pedagogy of peer instruction.
.
Comunicaciones
 ZEHRER, CHRISTIANE
University of Hildesheim
 Title 
SPECIFICS OF TRANSLATION MEMORY USE IN INTRA-LINGUAL TRANSLATION – NOTES ON A PROJECT-COURSE
FOR STUDENTS LEARNING EASY GERMAN
 Keywords
Translation memory, intra-lingual translation, project-course
 Abstract
“Easy German” (de. “Leichte Sprache”) is a variety of German targeted at audiences with different types of reading difficulties.
It is characterised by a simpler choice of words and simpler syntax compared to standard German. The demand for texts in
Easy German has been growing recently as a result of legislation concerning the rights of people with disabilities, which makes
accessibility mandatory for every text published by a public body. Given this general scenario, most texts in Easy German are
based on originals in standard German. The process through which they are realised is best described as intra-lingual
translation.
In my presentation, I will report on an authentic project involving a mixed group of graduates and advanced students working
on translations into Easy German. My focus will be on how this new domain’s unique characteristics tally with translation
memory (TM) use.
Firstly, TM is generally used to unify target text wording. This plays a primordial role for translations into Easy German, as an
all-encompassing set of rules does not yet exist. Thus, solutions to translation problems can be perpetuated and rules
specified through a bottom-up approach using a translation memory.
Secondly, Easy German translation rules extend beyond – or rather: beneath – the level of syntagms to include terms. This is
due to the fact that Easy German vocabulary is not a strictly limited set of words. More often than not, “hard” words are kept
and a paraphrase is added. This is done in order for readers of easy texts to eventually make the (partial) transition to the
mainstream language community.
In short: the TM is a primordial (if not the only) source of translation solutions, it is used as a way of implementing an
incomplete and imperfect set of rules, and its application stretches into the domain of a term base in standard, inter-lingual
translation.
For the translator, applying a translation memory in a standard German - Easy German scenario demands outside-the-box
thinking. Specific strategies of translation memory use are developed, answering such questions as: How can we handle term
translations that are actually contextualised, example-based paraphrases?
In my presentation, I will explain the specifics of translating into an “easy” but not functionally restricted variety of a language
and outline how they collide with standard functions of translation memories. I will then present new strategies of TM use
and explain how these contribute to solving language pair specific translation problems.
Autocomunicaciones
Autocomunicacions
Electronic Presentations
Autocomunicaciones
Autocomunicacions  Electronic presentations 1
 AL NAFRA, NERMEEN
University of Birmingham
DEVELOPING TRANSLATORS' SKILLS
 Keywords
Translation training, Trainee translators, Translation Theories
 Abstract
One of the main concerns in current approaches to translation training is to provide translators with the necessary skills in
order to take responsibility for their decisions. Taking into consideration the calls for different translation training approaches
in order to equip translators with the theoretical knowledge of translation to embower them in their role as cultural
mediators, this study will investigate how and to what extent following a translator training programme at postgraduate level
affects trainee translators’ perception of translation problems and their ability to defend and justify their decisions. This study
is based on the hypothesis that translation training, in particular knowledge of translation theories, develops the trainee
translators’ ability to systemise their options while translating and justify their choices. This study will attempt to demonstrate
to what extent trainee translators integrate the theoretical knowledge acquired throughout the course into translation
practice. It focuses on the translation strategies used by trainee translators to identify the translation problems and the
justification of the decisions made. The language used by trainee translators to describe the translation problems identified
while translating, the translation strategies used to solve these problems and the justification of the decisions made will be
examined. The one year masters degree programme in Translation Studies at the University of Birmingham is used to
undertake this qualitative research. Data is collected at three stages throughout the academic year. The research methods
used in this case study consist primarily of a translation task completed by trainee translators. This task is preceded by a short
questionnaire and followed by retrospective interviews. This is followed by a linguistic analysis using the Systemic Functional
Grammar theory (Halliday and Matthiessen, 2004). This study suggests that that translation training based on theory and
practice equip trainee translators with a level of competence which enables them to systemise their choices while solving
translation problems and applying translation strategies.
Autocomunicaciones
 ALQINAI, JAMAL
Kuwait University
 Title 
TRAINING TOOL FOR TRANSLATORS AND INTERPRETERS
 Keywords
TSP, Tap, minimalist
 Abstract
The present paper reviews the traditional methodologies of translator training and proposes an eclectic multi-componential
approach that involves a set of interdisciplinary skills with the ultimate objective of meeting market demand. Courses on
translation for specific purposes (TSP) and think-aloud protocols (TAP) along with self-monitoring and self-evaluation
mechanisms go in parallel with group projects to provide trainee translators with a fair knowledge of the tactics of target text
production, teamwork cooperation and labour division. Simulated conference interpreting prepares trainees to research
terminology and background information and refers to documentation from previous conferences with an emphasis on
memory, attention, and automaticity. Peer review and revision enable not only the teacher to give positive feedback in the
classroom but also the students to find out why the interpreting went wrong by evaluating their colleagues or themselves.
Finally, it is important to enhance TT delivery skills as the key to successful interpreting in the market. The ability to render
the target text verbally or in writing is as important as the ability to understand the source message.
Autocomunicaciones
 ANGELIKI, BANOU
Ionian University
 Title 
RESEARCH STUDY ON THE DEVELOPMENT OF LINGUISTIC SKILLS OF THE FIRST –YEAR STUDENTS OF THE
DEPARTMENT OF FOREIGN LANGUAGES, TRANSLATION AND INTERPRETING OF IONIAN UNIVERSITY, CORFU,
GREECE
 Keywords
Language learning, skills, evaluation
 Abstract
Learning a foreign language plays a vital role in the 21st century society as it is the basic skill in order to communicate
competently and build a successful career in the field of Translation Studies. The knowledge of at least two foreign languages
is a basic requirement for those students who wish to attend the Department of Foreign Language, Translation and
Interpreting of the Ionian University, Corfu Greece and become professional translators. However, a crucial dimension of this
aspect has to do with the language competence the students obtain before they enter the Department and how their
linguistic skills develop through the years of studying at the Department.
The specific research study focuses on the development of the linguistic skills of the first- year students of the Department
of Foreign Language, Translation and Interpreting of the Ionian University. A representative sample of 40 first- year students
who enter the Department in 20111 was taken and was asked to complete a diagnostic test both in English and French. This
diagnostic test was created in order to examine the language competence of the students in two basic linguistic skills: the
reading comprehension and the writing production. The aim of this test was to estimate the level of competence the students
had achieved in both languages before they enter the Department and then to categorize them in 4 levels: B1, B2, C1, C22.
Based on the results of this first survey, valuable conclusions have been taken, which have to do a) with the strengths and
weaks of each individual student, b) the future linguistic development of the students, c) how their linguistic competence in
two different foreign languages can help and - on a second level – can be improved and developed in order to become
qualified and competent professional translators after they have graduated from the Department (which means in a four –
year time at least).
The second part of the research took place in October 2012, when the same group of students was asked to complete a
second language test in English and French. The results of this second test showed whether the students have shown progress
or not at the same linguistic skills which have been examined in the diagnostic test a year before and what difficulties they
faced concerning their language competence and their practice as future translators. Finally, a third evaluation test is going
to be given to the same students in June 2014, as they are expected to complete the third year of their studies.
The results of the above research study are expected to offer valuable conclusions and suggestions on how the level of
language acquisition affects the translation process and vice versa. Moreover, it is expected to show how the students who
have just graduated from high school and enter the Department of Foreign Language, Translation and Interpreting combine
their knowledge and experience in both translation and a foreign language in order to achieve their goals.
The students who enter the Department of Foreign Language, Translation and Studies have succeeded in the PanHellenic Examinations organized by the Greek Government. They have also been examined in both English and French.
2 The categorization is based on the levels of competence in foreign languages as they are given by the Common
European Framework of Reference for Languages: Learning, Teaching, Assessment – (CERF) Council of Europe (2011).
1
Autocomunicaciones
 BERENDOVÁ, ALEXANDRA
Universidad Carolina de Praga
 Title 
NUEVA LEGISLACIÓN COMO UN PROBLEMA TRADUCTOLÓGICO
NEW LEGISLATION AS A TRANSLATOLOGICAL PROBLEM
Enseñanza lenguaje jurídico/ Legal language teaching
 Resumen
Los cambios legislativos que se han producido en la República Checa en los últimos años no ponen a prueba solamente a los
órganos de la Administración del Estado y a los miembros de la carrera judicial, sino también a los traductores e intérpretes
que, no siendo profesionales en derecho, tienen que orientarse en una nueva situación jurídica y reaccionar de manera
flexible a la demanda de sus clientes.
El Departamento de Idiomas de la Facultad de Derecho (Universidad Carolina de Praga) ofrece a sus estudiantes una amplia
gama de cursos de idiomas especializados en el lenguaje jurídico. El plan de estudios de Licenciatura en Dechecho cunenta
con un curso obligatorio del idioma extranjero especializado en duración de cuatro semestres en el que los cursantes pueden
escoger entre inglés, alemán, francés, ruso, español e italiano.
Además de los cursos impartidos a los estudiantes de licenciatura, el Departamento de Idiomas colabora asimismo en el
programa de formación contínua “Juridikum”. Dentro del marco de las actividades de “Juridikum” dirigidos al público
profesional, organiza el departamento cursos para traductores e intérpretes jurados que les pueden facilitar tanto la
obtención da la licencia de traductor/intérprete jurado como la práctica posterior de su oficio.
Los cursos (en sus modalidades inglesa, alemana, francesa, rusa, italiana y española) están enfocados en los problemas
terminológicos que implican las diferencias entre los sistemas jurídicos de los mencionados territorios lingüísticos y el checo.
El año 2014 ha sido un año crucial para el público jurídico de la República Checa dado que con el día 1 de enero entró en
vigor un nuevo Código Civil que ha aportado unos profundos cambios en la práctica del derecho en todos los ámbitos
(Juzgados y Tribunales, abogacía, notariado, teoría del derecho). En la situación de falta de judicatura y de lieratura doctrinal
referente al recién vigente Código Civil, los colaboradores de “Juridikum” del Departamento de Idiomas decidieron hacer
frente a la necesidad de dar a los traductores e intérpretes una básica orientación terminológica para poder trabajar de
manera efectiva no sólo con la nueva norma misma, sino también con sus interpretaciones y explicaciones. Dicha tarea no
exige sólo una amplia experiencia e intuición lingüística y traductológica, sino también un profundo estudio de la nueva norma
y comparación de sus conceptos principales con los de la legislación en la respectiva lengua destino.
 Abstract
The legislative changes that have taken place in the Czech Republic over the recent years represent a challenge not only for
the public authorities and the judicial sector of the country but also for translators and interpreters who, whilst not being
professionals in law, have to orientate themselves in the new legal situation and react flexibly to the demand of their
customers.
The Department of Foreign Languages of the Faculty of Law (Charles University in Prague) offers its students a broad range
of language courses specialised in legal terminology. The curriculum for a MA degree in law includes an obligatory specialised
four-semester course of a foreign language. Participants may choose among English, French, German, Russian, Spanish and
Italian.
In addition to these undergraduate courses the Department of Foreign Languages also cooperates in the programme
“Juridikum” which is a continuing vocational training programme. Within the framework of the activities of the programme,
the Department organises courses for translators and sworn interpreters (i.e. the stakeholders and specialised public of the
programme) to whom the courses can facilitate both the obtaining of the licence of sworn translator/interpreter and their
subsequent work practice.
The courses (in their English, German, French, Russian, Italian or Spanish modalities) are focused on those terminology
problems that imply differences between the legal systems of the respective linguistic territories and the Czech legal system.
The year 2014 has been a crucial year for the expert legal public in the Czech Republic: on 1 January, a new Civil Code came
into force bringing a number of major changes to all fields of legal practice (courts of law, advocacy, notaries, legal theory,
etc.). In a situation of lacking judicature (and also of insufficient supporting literature) related to the newly valid Civil Code,
the staff members of the Department who are involved in the “Juridikum” programme have decided to cope with the
necessity to provide the translators and interpreters with a basic terminology orientation so that they could efficiently work
with the new legal standards as well as with their interpretations and explanations. This requires the course instructor to
Autocomunicaciones
have not only a broad linguistic and translatological experience and intuition, but also to undertake deep studies of the new
legal standard and carry out comparisons of its fundamental concepts to the legislation in the target language.
Autocomunicaciones
 BEVILACQUA, CLECI REGINA
design
 Title 
A TRANSVERSALIDADE NA FORMAÇÃO DE TRADUTORES DE ESPANHOL NA UNIVERSIDADE FEDERAL DO RIO
GRANDE DO SUL
TRANSVERSALITY IN THE FORMATION OF TRANSLATORS OF SPANISH
 Palavras-chave / Keywords
formação em tradução, âmbitos transversais, língua espanhola
 Resumo
O objetivo deste trabalho é apresentar alguns aspectos da formação em tradução oferecida no Curso de Bacharelado em
Letras – Tradutor do Instituto de Letras da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Sul (UFRGS, Porto Alegre, Brasil). Ao
ingressar no curso, o aluno pode optar por uma entre as seis línguas oferecidas: alemão, espanhol, francês, inglês, italiano e
japonês. Neste trabalho, focamos apenas a formação em espanhol. O curso foi fundado em 1973 e, desde então, seu currículo
sofreu várias reformulações. A mais recente foi concluída em 2011 e entrou vigor no primeiro semestre de 2012,
estabelecendo quatro anos de formação. Baseado na noção de competência tradutória e dando ênfase à produção escrita,
um dos destaques do novo currículo é a proposição de disciplinas que permitem uma formação mais ampla do tradutor.
Levando em conta as especificidades do curso, apresentaremos, em primeiro lugar, um panorama geral do currículo,
destacando as competências e habilidades a serem desenvolvidas ao longo da formação dos futuros tradutores. Em seguida,
mostraremos como se organizam sequencialmente as disciplinas de prática de tradução do espanhol para o português e viceversa a partir da complexidade dos diferentes gêneros textuais. Destacamos as atividades desenvolvidas nessas disciplinas,
fazendo referência ao uso de recursos da Linguística Textual, da Linguística de Corpus e da Terminologia. Mencionamos ainda
os objetivos da disciplina de revisão de textos traduzidos do espanhol, do estágio supervisionado de tradução do espanhol e
do trabalho de conclusão de curso (TCC). Referiremos também as atividades extracurriculares organizadas pelo Núcleo de
Estudos de Tradução Olga Fedossejeva (NET) do mesmo Instituto. Buscamos, assim, mostrar como se constituem e se interrelacionam as diferentes disciplinas de prática de tradução do espanhol, ao mesmo tempo em que estabelecemos a sua
relação com diferentes âmbitos transversais implicados na formação do profissional de Tradução.
 Abstract
The aim of this work is to present some aspects of the formation in translation offered by the Bachelor’s Course in Letters Translator of the Letters Institute of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Sul, (UFRGS, Porto Alegre, Brazil). When entering
the course the student can choose one among the six languages offered, German, Spanish, French, English, Italian and
Japanese. In this work, we only focus the formation in Spanish. The course was founded in 1973 and since then it suffered
various reformulations. The latest one, accomplished in 2011, entered into force in the first semester of 2012 and established
four years of formation. Based on the notion of translation competence and emphasizing written production, one of the
highlights of the new curriculum is the proposition of disciplines that allow the translator to achieve a wider formation. Taking
into account the course specificities, first we present a wide panorama of the curriculum highlighting the competences and
abilities to be developed throughout the formation of the future translators. Then, we show how the disciplines of translation
practice from Spanish to Portuguese and vice-versa are sequentially organized according to the complexity of the different
textual genres. We focus on the activities developed in those disciplines concerning the use of resources of Textual Linguistics,
Corpus Linguistics and Terminology. We also mention the purposes of the disciplines revision of texts translated from Spanish,
of supervised translation training and of final course assignment. We refer to the extracurricular activities organized by the
Nucleus of Translation Studies Olga Fedossejeva of the same Institute. Thus we aim to show how the different disciplines of
practice of translation of Spanish are constituted and interrelated, at the same time as we establish their connection with
different transversal domains implied in the formation of the professional translator.
Autocomunicaciones
 BROS, KAROLINA
Universidad de Varsovia
 Title 
STUDENTS ON THE COMPUTER-BASED TRANSLATION MARKET: HOW TO RESHAPE TRANSLATION STUDIES
 Keywords
Translation studies, CATs, curricula
 Abstract
Nowadays it is hard to imagine a translator without a computer and Internet resources. The market is increasingly specialised,
requiring not only proficient language and translation skills, but also advanced IT and localisation tools knowledge. At the
same time, it is expected that university graduates enter the market with proper training, practical skills and technological
background. Unfortunately, the current university structure often inhibits such a result.
Due to the recent transformation of the translation business, universities providing translation training at the BA, MA and
post-graduate levels are faced with an enormous challenge. To satisfy customers' needs, translators need competitive
advantage, technical and linguistic skills, perfect command of their native language and knowledge of specialised vocabulary
and specific scientific fields. Meanwhile, universities are struggling with limited timetables, ECTS points and brimful curricula,
trying to keep abreast with the times while not abandoning their mission.
The Bologna process has made the task of reconciling the two needs even harder. Specialised education often remains a mere
aspiration rather than a harmonic process as students of all backgrounds study translation at the MA level. With uneven
theoretical insight, it is difficult to offer a consistent learning path encompassing translation theory and practice, vocabulary
building and ICT courses in a two-year programme.
Although Polish universities have been trying to make a step forward in this domain, there is still a considerable mismatch
between the university offer and the prerequisites graduates have to fulfill in order to find a job. This problem has been raised
by several researchers from Europe and beyond. Jaatinen & Jääskeläinen's project concludes that basic IT and CAT tools
training should be integrated in translation programmes. Similar studies are provided by other researchers (e.g. Fulford &
Granell-Zafra 2005, Archer 2002). Some of them resulted in important changes in university curricula. Interesting initiatives
have been proposed in the field of distance / cloud-based learning (e.g. translation agency simulations). Yet some of the
problems remain unanswered.
The aim of this paper is to look at the European university offer, point to the lessons learned and provoke a general debate
on the need for a comprehensive, transnational methodological approach that would fully correspond to the changing market
reality and the possibilities of modern European universities. The research is supported by the author's own survey of student
needs and expectations vis à vis Polish university curricula, with a possible extension to other CEE countries.
Autocomunicaciones
 BURDEUS DOMINGO, NOELIA
 Title 
LA COMUNICACIÓN A TRES EN LOS SERVICIOS PÚBLICOS DEL ÁMBITO SANITARIO: ¿CÓMO TRABAJAR CON UN
INTÉRPRETE?
THREE-WAY COMMUNICATION IN PUBLIC HEALTHCARE SETTINGS: HOW TO WORK WITH AN INTERPRETER?
Interpretación en los servicios públicos, profesionales de la salud, formación/ Public Service Interpreting (PSI), healthcare
providers, training
 Resumen
Los servicios de interpretación se están abriendo paso entre los servicios públicos de nuestro país. Dadas las características
de las sociedades actuales, cada vez más multiculturales, las situaciones de incomunicación en el ámbito de la salud pública
se han generalizado. Esto hace que los servicios de interpretación sean cada vez más necesarios para una correcta atención
al usuario inmigrante que no domina las lenguas autóctonas. No obstante, para un uso óptimo de dichos servicios, que
garantice una correcta personalización de los servicios sanitarios, es necesario que los profesionales de la salud ll se
familiaricen con esta práctica emergente.
En esta comunicación, presentaré una serie de reflexiones extraídas de un estudio en curso que compara los servicios de
interpretación en los servicios públicos ofertados en contexto sanitario barcelonés y montrealés.
Dicho estudio toma en consideración las experiencias vividas por todos los eslabones de la comunicación mediada. Se basa
en las vivencias de intérpretes o mediadores, usuarios, profesionales y gestores de estos servicios para dar una descripción
de ambas realidades. En él se observa que el desconocimiento de los profesionales de la salud acerca de la interpretación en
los servicios públicos impide que se les saque el máximo beneficio. Dicho problema se podría solucionar formando a los
profesionales de la salud en multiculturalidad y en cómo actuar en una visita médica a tres. De este modo, optimizarían las
intervenciones con usuarios inmigrantes que no dominan las lenguas del país o la región de acogida.
Concluiré mi comunicación proponiendo el contenido que debería incluir un curso de formación para profesionales de la
salud que ayude a perfeccionar la calidad de sus intervenciones con un intérprete.
 Abstract
Interpreting services are making their way into public services in our country. Given the features of current societies, which
are increasingly multicultural, lack of communication situations have been generalized in public healthcare settings. This
makes interpreting services increasingly necessary to assist immigrant users who do not master local languages. However,
for an optimal use of these services, which guarantees a correct healthcare service customization, healthcare providers need
to get familiarized with this emergent practice.
In my communication, I will present some thoughts extracted from an in progress study that compares the realities of public
service interpreting in healthcare centers of the cities of Barcelona and Montreal.
This study takes into account the experiences lived by all the participants of the mediated communication. Based on the
experiences of interpreters or mediators, users, professionals and managers of interpreting services, this study describes the
services provided in both cities. It is observed that professionals’ lack of knowledge regarding public service interpreting
makes it difficult to get the most from the existing services. This problem could be solved by training healthcare providers in
the field of multiculturality and in how to work through an interpreter. That would optimize the interventions with immigrant
users who do not master the languages of their host country or region.
To conclude my communication, I will propose the content that any training course for healthcare providers should include
to help them optimize the quality of their interventions through an interpreter.
Autocomunicaciones
 CASTELLANA, MARCELO
Université de Lorraine
 Title 
DIDACTIQUE DE LA TRADUCTION ET TAO
TEACHING TRANSLATION AND CAT TOOLS
Didactique, Traduction, outils de TAO/ Translation, Teaching, CAT tools
 Résumé
Peut-on utiliser les programmes de Traduction Assistée par Ordinateur (TAO) pour l'apprentissage de la traduction ? La
question se pose du moment où, de manière assez artificielle, on sépare généralement l'apprentissage de la traduction, fait
linguistique, donc humain, de l’apprentissage de la TAO, fait informatique, donc mécanique. L'apprentissage des langues
étrangères pour la didactique de la traduction s'oppose ainsi à l'apprentissage de la TAO pour les traducteurs : un fossé
épistémologique que nous considérons désuet sépare la didactique de la traduction et la didactique de la TAO, un peu comme
si les programmes informatiques destinés à assister le traducteur n'avaient pas été crées pour répondre aux exigences des
traducteurs professionnels eux-mêmes. Mais il ne s'agit pas pour nous de participer à une polémique théorique opposant les
hommes aux machines, la traduction comme exercice de l’esprit et de la connaissance, domaine réservée de la littérature, et
les technologies et les sciences expérimentales, utiles uniquement pour l'exercice d'une traduction de second plan, bonne
juste pour boucler les fins de mois.
À partir de quelques exemples concrets constitués en études de cas, nous voudrions au contraire montrer jusqu'à quel point
l'utilisation d'un programme de TAO peut contribuer à l'apprentissage de la traduction spécialisée, technique, juridique,
médicale, etc. Nos exemples tentent d'exploiter les corpus électroniques par les programmes de TAO dans le cadre de la
didactique de la traduction. L'objectif est de démontrer que, d'un point de vue didactique, il peut être intéressant de combiner
l’apprentissage des programmes de TAO avec l'apprentissage de la traduction, puisque les deux de cette manière progressent
plus rapidement.
 Abstract
Can Computer Assisted Translation programs be used for teaching and learning translation? The question can be asked when,
quite artificially, translation studies generally separate teaching translation, which is a linguistic fact, therefore human
concern, from teaching CAT tools, which is a computing fact, therefore machine's concern. Apprenticeship of foreign
languages for teaching translation, is thereby opposed to apprenticeship of CAT tools for translators, as though the computer
programs written to assist the translator had not been created to meet the requirements of professional translators
themselves.
Nevertheless, our aim is not to participate in a theoretical controversy opposing humans versus machines, and the translation
as an exercise of the mind and knowledge, domain reserved for literature, versus technology and experimental sciences,
useful only for the exercise of a second class translation, just good to complete the purposes of months.
On the contrary, from few concrete examples, which will be presented as case studies, we would like to show to what extent
the use of CAT tools can contribute to the apprenticeship of specialized translation, technical, legal, medical, etc. So, our
examples will try to show how make the most from electronic corpora by CAT tools within the context of the didactics of
translation. Our purpose is to demonstrate that, from a didactic point of view, it may be interesting to mix the CAT tools
apprenticeship with the apprenticeship of translation, since this way both can progress more rapidly.
Autocomunicaciones
 DAEYOUNG, KIM
Korea University
 Title 
ANALYSE DE DEUX OUTILS PÉDAGOGIQUES UTILES AU COURS DE TRADUCTION EN CORÉE
ANALYSIS OF TWO USEFUL EDUCATIONAL TOOLS IN TRANSLATION COURSE IN KOREA
 Keywords
Outils pédagogiques, CRIPD (Compte rendu intégré des problèmes et décisions), évaluation croisée/ Useful educational tools,
IPDR (Integrated Problem and Decision Reporting), Cross-checking
 Résumé
L’objectif de cette étude d’analyser des outils pédagogiques utiles au cours de traduction dans les universités et les écoles
professionnelles en Corée. Pour cela, d’abord, nous avons fait une enquête(à partir d’entretiens, de QCM et de l’observation
de cours de traduction) en 2009 sur les pratiques actuelles de l’enseignement de la traduction dans les universités et les
écoles professionnelles en Corée, en s’appuient sur la majorité des réponses des enseignants et des étudiants, nous nous
sommes reundu compte que les outils(procédés) pédagogiques comme le recours aux CRIPD(Compte rendu intégré des
problèmes et décisions), toutes formes d’évaluation par les pairs, comme par exemple l’évaluation croisée (cross-checking 3)
en binome d’étudiants ont une forme de pertinence, les stratégies grâce auxquelles les étudiants arrivent à dépasser les
blocages face aux difficultés et accroîssent la motivation des étudiants et les rendre plus actifs. D’après la majorité des
étudiants intérogées, le CRIPD est un moyen de prendre à la fois connaissance du processus et du résultat de la traduction
effectuée par chacun des étudiants, de connaître par quel cheminement les problèmes rencontrés ont été résolus, de repérer
les erreurs potentielles et les difficultés des étudiants, d’entrainer la recherche documentaire. Le cas échéant, les étudiants
peuvent ainsi acquérir certaines connaissances qui leur manquent, ce qui leur évitera éventuellement de partir de prémisses
erronées ou de raisonner de façon biaisée. Surtout, tous les étudiants intérrogés sont demandeurs d’une thérapie continue,
fondée sur l’évaluation du processus de traduction au moyen du CRIPD dans la situation réelle de la manque d’évaluation
orientée processus et d’évaluation diagnostique de la traduction. Par ailleurs, les étudiants se sont majoritairement
prononcés en faveur de l’évaluation croisée en binôme d’étudiants, qui non seulement leur permet d’avoir plus de retours
sur leur propre traduction, mais leur facilite le partage des bonnes traductions des autres. En se basant sur ce résultat, nous
avons appliqué ces deux outils(le CRIPD et l’évaluation croisée en binôme) dans un cours de traducion pendant deux
semestres à l’université Korea en 2013. Et après, nous avons vérifié que ces deux outils sont très utils par le biais du résultat
d’un questionnaire de satisfaction destinée aux étudiants. Dans cette étude, nous discuterons sur les atouts et les dévantages
de ces deux précédés pédagogiques d’une manière concrète.
 Abstract
The aim of this study is to analyze two useful educational tools in translation course for both undergraduate and graduate
level students in Korea. Initially, three main methods including interviews, MCQ (Multiple-Choice Questions), and class
observation were used for evaluating overall practices in translation courses in 2009. Based on the responses from the
majority of teachers and students, we have concluded that IPDR (Integrated Problem and Decision Reporting) and Peer
review, including cross-checking program, were the most efficient strategies to motivate students to overcome their
difficulties by leading them to actively participate to the class.
According to the surveyed students, IPDR plays a pivotal role in gaining precise knowledge both in the process and at the end
of this practice. By frequently checking the problem-solving process and frankly indicating their difficulties, students could
easily notice their potential errors and avoid being leaded to incorrect conclusions based on the false premises. Furthermore,
they could be more accustomed to document researching process by evaluating the validity of information gained from this
process. Therefore, these students demand for the continuous therapy using IPDR, the feedback system which evaluates the
process of the translation as well as the result of it, especially in this current situation which lacks process-oriented
assessment and diagnostic assessment of translation.
Moreover, students were mostly in favor of cross-checking which is done in pairs. This method not only allows students to
get more feedbacks by checking errors made from others, but also deepens their insights by letting them share the well-done
translations.
Based on these results, these tools (IPDR and Cross-checking) were applied in the course of translation for two semesters at
the University of Korea in 2013. At the end of this course, the usefulness of these two methods is verified through the
satisfaction indicated in the student questionnaire. In this respect, this study will focus on the strengths and weaknesses of
these two methods.
3
C’est-à-dire de se critiquer l’un l’autre en ce qui concerne leurs traductions.
Autocomunicaciones
 FALCO, GAETANO
Università degli Studi di Bari 'A. Moro'
 Title 
TOWARDS A “REMEDIATION” OF THE LEARNING APPROACH IN SPECIALIZED TRANSLATION
 Keywords
Remediation, Translation, Prosumption
 Abstract
This paper illustrates the fundamental steps of a research project focussing on innovative teaching methods and tools that
can be used in a classroom of students in economic and financial translation. The goal is to provide university students in
specialized translation with the competences designed by the DG Translation: language, intercultural, information mining,
thematic and technological competences. To achieve this goal, we assume that long-established teaching approaches need
to be remediated, i.e. they must be re-designed and re-purposed [Bolter and Grusin 1996] in compliance with the
requirements of immediacy and hypermediacy [ibid] that New Information Technologies (NIT) imply. To illustrate this process
of redidactisation, that is “the process through which traditional ways of teaching and learning are integrated into new media
and embrace the potentials of these media.” [Sørensen, Hubert, Risgaard, and Kirkeby 2004 : 59, translation by Bo-Kristensen
and Meyer 2008: 28], a case study is presented in which a group of students, who had previously learnt to analyze and
translate texts using traditional approaches (e.g. Systemic Functional Grammar, Genre Analysis, Functionalist Approach), are
trained to work in a Massive Online Collaboration (MOC) environment [Austermühl 2011]. Relying on web-assisted tools, e.g.
wikis, mind map software, they build their language, intercultural, thematic and info mining competences in a collaborative
way. In this perspective students users are no longer consumers but turn into prosumers or proactive consumers integrated
into the learning process (Toffler 1980: 282).
Autocomunicaciones
 FERREIRA CENTENO, ANA; PERASSI, MARÍA LAURA
Universidad Nacional de Córdoba
 Title 
HACIA UNA FORMACIÓN EN TRADUCCIÓN ESPECIALIZADA: REALIDADES Y DESAFÍOS
TOWARDS A TRAINING IN SPECIALIZED TRANSLATION: PRESENT SITUATION AND CHALLENGES
Formación de traductores, Traducción especializada, Didáctica de la traducción/ Translators´ training, Specialized translation,
Translation didactics
 Resumen
En el contexto en el cual vivimos y desarrollamos actualmente nuestras actividades, disponer de mediadores lingüísticos e
interculturales formados y capacitados en la práctica de la traducción especializada se ha convertido en una necesidad
imperiosa. Como formadores de futuros profesionales de la traducción, no ignoramos esta realidad; pero al mismo tiempo,
acercarnos a este abanico de manifestaciones en constante evolución que necesitan —o deben— ser dichas de otro modo,
en otro idioma, nos sitúa frente a un reto permanente.
A pesar de los avances en materia de formación de traductores y de las nuevas líneas teóricas que abordan el tema de la
práctica profesional, diseñar un programa académico presenta siempre nuevos desafíos. En nuestra calidad de docentes de
Traducción Comercial y de Traducción Técnica, materias que inician el recorrido por la traducción especializada en el
Traductorado de Francés de la Facultad de Lenguas, Universidad Nacional de Córdoba, Argentina, nuestra función consiste
en mostrarles a los alumnos los primeros peldaños de este mundo tan particular.
En este artículo, nos proponemos reflexionar sobre ciertos puntos clave de y para la formación de traductores en nuestro
entorno: ¿en qué contextos, tanto geográfico como laboral, están inmersos los futuros traductores?, ¿qué nivel presentan
los alumnos en esta fase de iniciación a la traducción especializada?, ¿cómo garantizamos una formación integral a los
estudiantes? A partir de estos interrogantes, haremos un recorrido por nuestra realidad educativa y los desafíos que esta nos
impone, los cuales nos llevan a repensar las metodologías y los enfoques relacionados con la enseñanza de la traducción
especializada y, al mismo tiempo, a desarrollar una pedagogía propia basada en un eclecticismo teórico adaptado a este
entorno.
 Abstract
Within the context in which we presently live and develop our activities, the need for linguistic and intercultural mediators
trained and qualified in specialized translation practice, has been strongly emphasized. As trainers of future translation
professionals, we are aware of this reality, although reaching out to this constantly evolving manifestations that need to – or
should - be differently expressed in another language poses a permanent challenge before us.
Despite the advances in the field of translation training and the new theoretical approaches dealing with the subject of
professional practice, to design an academic syllabus always involves new challenges. As teachers of Commercial and
Technical Translation which are taught at the beginning of the specialized translation program in French at the School of
Languages, National University of Córdoba, Argentina, we have to introduce our students to this particularly characteristic
world.
In this article, we intend to reflect upon certain key points regarding translators´ training in our environment: in which
geographical as well as working contexts are future translators placed? What knowledge do they have or show in this
introductory level to specialized translation? How do we guarantee that our students are comprehensively trained? As from
these questions, we will have a look at our educational reality and its challenges which will lead us to rethink about our
methodologies and the approaches related to specialized translation teaching, as well as to develop a theoretically eclectic
pedagogy of our own adapted to this environment needs.
Autocomunicaciones
 FISHER, GARRETT
University of North Carolina at Charlotte
 Title 
MODERNIZED LEARNING FOR TRANSLATORS, INTERPRETERS, AND LANGUAGE LEARNERS
 Keywords
Translation studies, Language learning, TPRS
 Abstract
A)
B)
C)
Objectives: This paper presents a modern pedagogical method for second language acquisition that can potentially
be used for translator and interpreter education programs around the globe. This method is known as Total Physical
Response through Storytelling (TPRS) and it has previously been successfully implemented in language learning
institutions around in the United States since it was developed in the 1990s by Blaine Ray, a high school Spanish
teacher in California. Analysis of anecdotal information is also provided in this paper to supplement and verify the
practicality of this innovative method. Through critical analysis and explanation of the TPRS method, its significance
in translator and interpreter training programs is undeniable.
Description: Translation theory is currently an essential part of translator education at the university level in many
parts of the US. The relation between translation theory and second language acquisition theory and methodology
is clarified through the ideas of translation theorists such as Dryden, Vermeer, Nida, Cicero, and Benjamin. This
present educational research is extremely significant, as interests in translation studies and second language
acquisition have risen over the years, causing the creation of translator and interpreter education programs not
only at the certification or bachelor’s degree levels, but also at the graduate level for master’s and doctoral degrees.
The TPRS method is not, and should not be, deemed as the sole pedagogical solution for translation and interpreter
education programs, however it is a method that is worth considering because of the strong relationship that is
discussed in this paper between language acquisition and translation.
Conclusions: Blaine Ray’s Total Physical Response with Storytelling method is worth considering for translators and
interpreters because it has already been proven successful for second language acquisition. By connecting second
language acquisition to translation and interpretation education and theory as previously discussed via the TPRS
method, institutions can improve their programs. This is not to say that this method is the only way to approach
language learning and translator and interpreter education, but instead an option for implementation as an
additional resource.
Autocomunicaciones
 FOX, OLIVIA
 Title 
EVERY GOOD BOY DESERVES FUDGE
 Keywords
Mneumonics, inverse translation, memory
 Abstract
What do Pamela Anderson, spaghetti bolognaise, catspaws and muscles have to do with translation? The title to this
presentation may provide a clue. Together with FACE, for example, the mneumonic Every Good Boy Deserves Funge (EGBDF)
provides novice musicians with the means to memorizing the notes in a scale of music.
Mneumonics have been used in many fields to help learners at all levels of education to memorise information. How can they
help Students and Professors Enjoy Good Translations? This presentation describes the use of neumonics in inverse
translation class and how students put them to good use.
Autocomunicaciones
 GARCIA, IGNACIO
University of Western Sydney
design
MEANINGFUL DRILLING: TRANSLATING WIKIPEDIA
 Keywords
Translation training, Translation placement, Computer assisted translation
 Abstract
Most academic translation programs, particularly if leading to professional accreditation or certification, require some sort
of placement. Since translation is mostly a freelance occupation, there are often not enough opportunities available for
students in translation bureaus. In such cases, further practice is usually provided under simulated conditions. Wikipedia
offers an option for this simulated practice which has been favoured both by students and their trainers. Also, the wiki is by
definition a format which welcomes the involvement of anyone, including students.
Translating a Wikipedia page is not particularly complicated, and many training institutions have tried it. Having the
translation actually published, however, is achieved only by the most motivated students. For many, the task becomes just
another chore once the initial excitement subsided and minor technical glitches kicked in. A special effort is required to devise
a strategy so that with some peer help all students can manage to actually publish it.
This project will test, for the first semester of 2014 and in a systematic way, two different strategies to achieve so, strategies
we have already tried in the past. Students will work on it (a) through direct translation (doing all the work in the Wikipedia
Sandbox page) and (b) assisted with the Google Translator Toolkit (which has a direct link to publish on Wikipedia). The aim
is to develop a streamlined way of presenting these tasks that, if considered of merit, can be developed into creating (and
then having published) a set of Wikipedia: Training pages aimed specifically at translators. While there are already help pages
within Wikipedia to assist newcomers (see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Training/For_educators/Resources as an
entry point to them), these pages are aimed at the generic student, not specifically at the translation trainee, and are not
particularly easy to navigate.
Autocomunicaciones
 GOUI, DJAMEL
University of Kasdi Merbah Ouargla
 Title 
INVESTIGATING QUALITY IN TEACHING TRANSLATION VIA DESCRIPTIVE LITERALITY MISTAKE AWERENESS
RAISING
 Keywords
Mistake awareness, literality, quality of translation
 Abstract
In teaching translation, I tend generally to raise the descriptive literality mistake awareness for a better quality and it
tremendously gave satisfactory results with my students in Arabic-English translation course field of my experience. Students
of translation, notably when translation is made between two completely different languages as Arabic and English for
instance, may have recourse generally to the descriptive literality i-e, students during exercises or exams tend to fill a gap
with a thought rendition that might be frequently too literal and consequently meaningless. In my experience teaching my
students, I generally lead them to mistakes commitment to revolt right after against them, to show how gigantic is the made
mistake as it leads to senselessness since the meaning is not met at all via that or such use which is purely descriptive not
technical as it were. Raising the awareness of students to this kind of mistakes shall certainly improve the quality of rendition
because students would likely acquire the sensitiveness against descriptive literality and would seek whenever possible a
genuine technical rendition. This paper will try to shed light on my five-year experience in teaching translation at the
University of Ouargla, following this method of descriptive literality mistakes raising awareness and shall explain how I lead
students to be deceived to commit it then to revolt themselves on their choice being a fake translation. This paper shall aims
at investigating notably the way I tease students to think positively towards the source text to get a better quality in the
target one.
Autocomunicaciones
 HAJIBABAEI, ELHAM
Islamic Azad University
Enseñanza de la traducción/ Ensenyament de la traducció / Teaching translation
 Title 
TEACHING TRANSLATION IN IRANIAN UNIVERSITIES
 Keywords
"Pedagogic" translation, Dossiers, Annotated Translations
 Abstract
The article analyzes the relationship between translating and teaching English language and translation to foreign students
in the Iranian Universities. We could define translation in our course as "pedagogic" translation, considering that its purpose
is to teach a language. Teaching English is closely tied to teaching translation methods. Translation is a useful tool to learn
grammar, syntax, and lexis in both SL and TL.
Autocomunicaciones
 LATARINI GINEZI, LUCIANA
University of Sao Paulo
Enseñanza de la interpretación / Ensenyament de la interpretació / Teaching interpreting
 Title 
THE ANALYSIS OF INTERPRETING TRAINING CURRICULUM USING LEARNERS’ CORPORA
 Keywords
Interpreting Training, Simultaneous Interpreting, Consecutive Interpreting, Corpus Linguistics
 Abstract
The aim of this research is to investigate interpreting training at Interpreting Undergraduate schools in the city of São Paulo
(SP), Brazil, using Corpus Linguists to collect data and analyze the results. Interpreting Studies investigated through Corpus
Linguistics are still not explored as compared to Translation Studies, both in Brazil and in the world. The main reason could
be the stages involved when compiling oral corpora, as transcription, for example (Straniero & Falbo, 2012). In SP there is a
growing demand for interpreters and, as a consequence, a growing offer of Undergraduate Schools of Interpreting. However,
due to the short number of researches across the country, interpreting teachers build their methodology relying only on
international publication, undergoing to a profile of international students that are not applicable to the Brazilian reality in
many aspects, specially related to course length and students’ background knowledge, school’s infrastructure, public or
private system and last, but not least, regional socioeconomic situation. The main discussion in this work is related to the
moment simultaneous interpreting (SI) should be taught in Brazilian schools, using Sao Paulo as the source data, where the
research has been conducted since 2011. As Undergraduate Interpreting training usually takes only 3 years in Brazil, and SI is
the most used mode, we analyze if it could be taught before consecutive interpreting (CI), although international literature
recommends consecutive at first place. The research is conducted considering several variables, such as the same students’
proficiency level, no prior experience as interpreters, in different stages of their learning process, which we tagged as Groups
A and B. Group A is composed of second-semester students, who did not practice CI, but have already learned the modes in
theory. Group B is formed by fourth-semester students, who practiced CI but not SI. Both groups perform the same task in
SI, retrieved from Ted Talks website. The rendition of each group is recorded and transcribed, aligned with their original
speeches, using specific software. The result is compiled in CEIS (Simultaneous Interpreting Learners Corpora) and each group
is compared. The analysis shows some interpreting strategies used by each group, besides their lexical choices. We could also
observe, as preliminary results, CI training can help in some aspects, but the dual task involved in SI calls for specific training.
Autocomunicaciones
 LÓPEZ GARCÍA, VERÓNICA
 Title 
PRE-TRANSLATION OF TV SERIES: DIDACTIC UNIT WITH CORPUS ANALYSERS
 Keywords
TV series, corpus analysers, pre-translation training
 Abstract
One of the key questions when translating TV series is the identification of the different characters' idiolect. The idiolect is
crucial when creating a character in the original version and should be as important when translating it. However, urgent
deadlines and heavy workloads make most translators start translating as soon as they receive a series, or their episodes of
a series, without spending any time analysing the product beforehand. As manager of an audiovisual department at a
translation agency, I had to work out a method for identifying those idiolects and choosing an appropriate translation in a
semi-automatic way that could ensure fast deliveries and consistent translations to the client and, at the same time, help
translators accelerate their task.
After using this method successfully for some time, my experience training translators made me think that teaching this
method to translation students could help them develop several very useful competences and strategies:

Understanding through a very hands-on activity the importance of analysing the source text before starting the
translation.

Learning uses of the word processor that go far beyond those of a typewriter.

Team work on a professional project.

Using corpus analysers not only to analyse parallel texts for the target text (in the documentation stage), but also
to analyse the source text (in pre-translation stages).
The didactic unit would include the following tasks:
Task 1: Creation of a macro in the word processor that permits each character’s dialogue to be extracted automatically.
Task 2: Uploading in the corpus analyser all the dialogues of one of the characters throughout the whole of the season (or
series).
Task 3: Uploading a stop-word list with very frequent words we're not interested in analysing (articles, conjunctions, etc.).
Task 4: Obtaining the linguistic profile of the character: most frequent words (in context), special expressions, collocations,
etc.
Task 5: Drawing conclusions about the character’s idiolect: very formal, very informal, with dialecticisms, with slang, with
terminology of a specialised field, etc.
Task 6: Suggesting translations for different features of the idiolect.
This method can have other applications in other audiovisual genres, such as scientific documentaries, where we can very
easily get a list of the specialised terminology to create a glossary for all of the translators involved in the series and also for
the client's approval, if necessary.
Literary translation could also benefit from this method, as each of the characters’ idiolect is as important in literature as it is
in audiovisual (or even more, as, in literature, unlike films and TV series, language is the only way to create a character's
personality).
Autocomunicaciones
 PINHEIRO-CORREA, PAULO
Universidade Federal Fluminense
 Title 
FUNCIONES INFORMATIVAS EN LA FORMACIÓN DE PROFESORES Y TRADUCTORES DE ESPAÑOL EN BRASIL
INFORMATIVE FUNCTIONS IN THE FORMATION OF SPANISH TEACHERS AND TRANSLATORS IN BRAZIL
Funciones informativas; traducción audiovisual; subtitulación/ Informative functions; Audiovisual translation; subtitling
 Resumen
En este trabajo se discuten las funciones informativas (Lambrecht 1994, Gutiérrez Ordóñez 1997, entre otros) en la formación
de profesores de lengua española y traductores de esa lengua en Brasil. Presentaremos una actividad que hemos desarrollado
en la clase del curso de grado en Letras Portugués-Espanhol de una universidad brasileña, en la que: (a) hemos trabajado el
reconocimiento de las funciones informativas tema y foco y sus implicaciones en el orden de palabras en español con base
en los diálogos de la película “el secreto de sus ojos”, de Juan José Campanella (Argentina 2009) y (b) hemos propuesto un
análisis de la forma como se han tratado dichas funciones en los subtítulos en portugués brasileño, siguiendo el modelo
presentado por Lerma Sanchís (2012).
Anteriormente ya habíamos presentado las nociones de tema, rema, foco y tópico y habíamos propuesto una reflexión sobre
como dichas funciones informativas podrían realizarse sintáctica y prosódicamente en cada una de las lenguas en juego.
Luego, los alumnos reconocían momentos en los que aparecían órdenes de palabras distintos a verbo-sujeto en oraciones
transitivas en los diálogos – lo que representa toda una novedad para el hablante de portugués brasileño – y se les instaba a
aclarar las razones de su aparecimiento. Aunque no toda construcción de orden distinta de SVO o SV sea marcada en español,
este ha sido un camino seguro para iniciar la sensibilización de los alumnos sobre el tema. En un segundo momento, los
alumnos trataban de identificar si las funciones informativas que encontraban en las sentencias de orden de palabras distintas
de SVO y de estatus marcado seguían marcadas en los subtítulos en portugués brasileño. En caso afirmativo, verificaban si las
construcciones correspondientes vehiculaban los mismos contenidos pragmáticos/informativos, sin perder de vista las
especificidades de la traducción audiovisual, y, especialmente, de la subtitulación (Zaro Vera 2001).
Como resultado, además de desarrollar sensibilidad para la articulación entre orden de palabras y funciones informativas, los
futuros profesionales de la lengua pudieron observar que varios de los focos contrastivos que aparecían en construcciones
marcadas en los diálogos originales se habían perdido en los subtítulos en portugués. Por otro lado, se había mantenido el
carácter marcado de algunas tematizaciones de complemento en los subtítulos, aunque a veces con otros recursos
sintácticos.
 Abstract
In this work we discuss Informative Functions (Lambrecht 1994, Gutiérrez Ordóñez 1997, among others) in the formation of
Spanish teachers and translators in Brazil. We introduce an activity we have developed in an Portuguese-Spanish
undergraduate program classroom at a Brazilian university. In the activity the students worked on the recognition of topic
and focus and their implications in word order in Spanish, through the analysis of “El secreto de sus ojos/The secret in their
eyes” movie dialogs (Argentina 2009) and (b) we proposed a discussion on the way these functions were handled in Brazilian
Portuguese subtitles of the movie, following the model proposed in Lerma Sanchís (2012).
We had introduced the notions of theme, rheme, focus and topic previously and we had proposed the class how these
functions could be both syntactically and prosodically encoded in each language. Then the class was asked to recognize
moments in the dialogues when word orders different from SVO appeared in transitive sentences – which is very uncommon
for a Brazilian Portuguese speaker – and they were asked to explain the reason of its appearance. Although not all
constructions which differ from SVO or SV order are marked in Spanish, this happened to be a safe path to approach them to
the subject. Next, the class tried to identify if the informative functions they found in marked sentences showing a different
from SVO word order kept their marked status in the subtitles in Brazilian Portuguese. If it was so, they verified if the
informative/pragmatic contents were the same, considering technical specificities of audiovisual translation (Zaro Vera 2001).
The results were that besides being sensible to the word order–informative functions connection, students could verify that
several contrastive focuses from the dialogues were lost in Brazilian subtitles and that the translation maintained the marked
status of some object topicalizations, sometimes by using syntactic resources different from the original dialogues.
Autocomunicaciones
 POPINEAU, JOELLE
Université de Lorraine
TEACHING LEGAL ENGLISH: USING AUTHENTIC MARKETING AGREEMENTS TO DESIGN A NEW DIDACTICS
 Keywords
Didactics in translation, Legal English, Marketing agreements
 Abstract
Using authentic materials when teaching legal English is an innovative methodology, and a challenging one as well; indeed,
authentic materials convey features and didactic functions to which a teacher should pay attention when designing his/her
new didactics and using new tools.
All the materials used for Legal English translation classes are authentic marketing agreements; they differ from made-up
examples often used in grammar-oriented classes. Moreover, due to the Internet and new technologies, authentic marketing
agreements are now easily accessible and free; they can also be downloaded and compared; and, as a result, there may be
plural types of marketing agreements.
The above mentioned features should be taken into account in a new four-level didactics especially designed for Legal
translation.
Syntax is of course the first and basic level of any English-language teaching class, but it should only remain a peripheral goal
in Legal translation; the second level is strongly linked to Legal English itself: legal terminology is rich and unambiguous; giving
lexical explanations and definitions is an important part of a lexicon and glossary-based didactics for legal English. The third
level deals with legal knowledge which is essential to understand how to translate a legal document; a brief comparison
between Common Law and Droit civil Français (French Civil Law) should be given as an introduction to a Legal English
translating methodology. The fourth level is linked to the foremost and universal goal of translation, i.e. communicating, we
call pragmatics.
As a result, a four-level didactics dedicated to Legal English translation covers all domains and specificities and can be easily
implemented; examples of marketing agreements are used as didactic tools to support our choices.
Autocomunicaciones
 SABENA, CARLOS; BRUNO, LAURA
 Title 
ENSEÑANZA DE LA TRADUCCIÓN INVERSA EN TRADUCCIÓN CIENTÍFICA: UN CASO DE ESTUDIO EN UNA UNIDAD
DE LA U.N.C., ARGENTINA
TEACHING REVERSE TRANSLATION FOR SCIENTIFIC TRANSLATION: A CASE STUDY IN AN ACADEMIC UNIT AT THE
U.N.C.- ARGENTINA
Traducción científica, traducción inversa, texto especializado/ Scientific translation, reverse translation, special subject text
 Resumen
Traducción Científica es una materia curricular del último año de la carrera del Traductorado Público Nacional de Inglés de la
Facultad de Lenguas, Universidad Nacional de Córdoba, República Argentina. La enseñanza en esta materia tradicionalmente
se ha impartido haciendo énfasis (casi absoluto) en la traducción de textos del inglés al español. Desde hace dos años, cada
vez más, buscamos desarrollar subcompetencias en nuestros alumnos para que reciban una formación que les permita
realizar traducción inversa de textos especializados. Este quiebre con la tradición de la enseñanza de esta materia está
respaldado básicamente por diversos motivos: a) la convicción de que sí es posible la traducción inversa de textos
especializados y b) la creciente demanda del mercado profesional de traducciones inversas de textos especializados. En la
cátedra ya se han realizado prácticas de traducciones inversas con resultados satisfactorios, con problemas de traducción
detectados que, a su vez, permiten ajustar la metodología de enseñanza para los futuros estudiantes de la materia.
Proponemos con este trabajo comunicar los resultados obtenidos en esta experiencia, haciendo hincapié en las
subcompetencias que se necesitan trabajar en el aula a raíz de los productos obtenidos en pos de una mejora continua.
Asimismo, pretendemos contribuir a que la enseñanza (y la práctica) de la traducción inversa se propague a otras materias
de traducción especializada que se dictan en la sección inglés así como en otras secciones de la mencionada Facultad.
 Abstract
Scientific Translation is a curricular subject within the last year of the Translation itinerary at the Facultad de Lenguas,
Universidad Nacional de Córdoba, Argentine Republic. The teaching in this area has traditionally been carried out with (almost
absolute) emphasis on the translation of texts from English into Spanish. Starting two years ago, we have increasingly sought
to develop sub-competences in our students that enable them to undertake the reverse translation of specialist texts. This
breach from the traditional teaching of this subject is backed by (a) the conviction that the reverse translation of specialist
texts is possible and (b) the increasing demand in the market for professional translations of specialist texts into English. In
this course, there have been reverse translation practices with successful results. In addition, translation problems have been
detected which, in turn, will allow for a readjustment of the teaching to future students of the course. We hereby aim to
communicate the results of this experience, by emphasizing sub-competencies needed in the classroom considering the
translation products rendered for continuous improvement. Furthermore, we advocate for the teaching (and practice) of
reverse translation in other subjects that teach specialized translation in the English section and other sections in this Faculty.
Pósters  P ò s t e r s
POSTERS
Pósters
Pòsters  Posters 1
 ARRIZABALAGA, MARÍA INÉS
Enseñanza de lenguas para traductores e intérpretes/ Ensenyament de llengües per a traductors/ Teaching language for
translators and interpreters
“LENGUA INGLESA APLICADA A LA TRADUCCIÓN”. EL CASO PIONERO EN ARGENTINA
“ENGLISH LANGUAGE APPLIED TO TRANSLATION”. THE PIONEERING CASE IN ARGENTINA
Modelos, Metalenguaje, Traductología/ Models, Metalanguage, Translation Studies
 Resumen
Este trabajo tiene como objetivos i) sistematizar propuestas de empleo de la traducción como estrategia de aprendizaje de
inglés como lengua extranjera, ii) mostrar la recolección de términos de especialidad acuñados como metalenguaje para el
tratamiento del inglés con fines específicos para traductores en un programa de formación de traductores que incluye la
asignatura “Lengua Inglesa Aplicada a la Traducción”, un hecho pionero en la Argentina. En la Facultad de Lenguas de la
Universidad Nacional del Comahue se aprobó en el 2011 el plan 499/2011 de la carrera de Traductor Público Nacional para
la formación de grado de traductores de castellano > inglés. En el contexto de la didáctica de la traducción, este plan inaugura
en el país el novedoso espacio de “Lengua Inglesa Aplicada a la Traducción”. A efectos de formar recursos humanos que
deberán atravesar una selección por oposición de antecedentes y, luego, un concurso público que los legitime en los cargos
docentes, las autoridades de la Facultad dispusieron el dictado del “Curso preparatorio Lengua Inglesa Aplicada a la
Traducción”. En este curso se programó i) la implementación de un modelo diferencial de la enseñanza de lengua que
responda al “modelo del conocimiento”, ii) el planteamiento de contenidos, ejercitaciones y modalidades de evaluación
coherentes con ese modelo, iii) la revisión bibliográfica con el fin de documentar a los asistentes para que éstos seleccionen
categorías para la nominación de temas, objetos y problemáticas en un ámbito novel en la Argentina. Este curso preparatorio
se dictó entre mayo y noviembre de 2013 con modalidad virtual, a través de la plataforma Moodle.
Los hallazgos provienen de la producción de los asistentes al curso. Su análisis permite concluir, en primer lugar, i) que los
asistentes con formación de grado de profesores de inglés como lengua extranjera proponen ejercicios de sensibilización y
reconocimiento de versiones traducidas, ii) que entre los asistentes con formación de grado como traductores predominan
propuestas, por un lado, de reconocimiento de técnicas de la traducción en las versiones traducidas y, por otro, de producción
de textos en lengua extranjera, lo que apuntala la práctica de traducción inversa y aglutina los esfuerzos por ejercitar la
escritura como parte de la competencia traductora en las asignaturas de traducción de textos de especialidad. En segundo
lugar, el metalenguaje acuñado colaborativamente revela un cuerpo de términos que contemplan tanto “el perfil humano”
del futuro traductor, como el entrenamiento de un traductólogo en potencia.
 Abstract
This presentation has two aims, namely i) to describe the use of translation as a strategy for learning English as a foreign
language, ii) to show a set of terms coined as a metalanguage for dealing with English with specific purposes for translator
trainees in a translator program including the subject “English Language Applied to Translation,” which is brand-new in
Argentina. Back in 2011 in the School of Languages at National University of Comahue the 499/2011 plan was created for the
graduate degree of Certified Translator of Spanish > English. In the field of didactics of translation, this plan introduces the
subject “English Language Applied to Translation” as a countywide novelty. With a view to training future teachers who will
have to undergo a selection process in order to secure a permanent position, the School authorities launched the
“Preparatory Course English Language Applied to Translation.” Several tasks were programed for this course, i) the
implementation of a differential model for language teaching in accordance with the “knowledge model,” ii) the planning of
contents, exercises and assessment types, which prove coherent with that model, iii) a literature review to help candidates
enrolled in the preparatory course select categories to refer to topics, objects and research problems within a novel field in
Argentina. This course was taught from May to November 2013 as a distance education course using Moodle.
The findings are part of the production of the candidates enrolled in this preparatory course. After analyzing the findings, we
can conclude, in the first place i) that those holding a degree as teachers of English as a foreign language propose awareness
and recognition exercises using translations, ii) that those holding a degree as translators propose, on the one hand,
recognition exercises of translation techniques and, on the other, the production of texts in the foreign language. This not
only contributes to the practice of indirect translation, but it also cooperates with training students to develop writing skills
as part of the translation competence tested in the different translation subjects. Secondly, the analysis of the metalanguage
coined in a collaborative way shows concern both for “the human side” of the translator trainee, and the training of a potential
translation scholar.
Pósters
 BERNAD-EUSTAQUIO, MARÍA; GERSCHUNI, PABLO; OBRADORS NOGUERA, LAURA; OLALLA-SOLER, CHRISTIAN
Enseñanza de lenguas para traductores e intérpretes/ Ensenyament de llengües per a traductors/ Teaching language for
LA EXPRESIÓN DEL MOVIMIENTO EN RUSO Y LA DIFICULTAD DE TRADUCIRLO
EXPRESSING MOTION IN RUSSIAN AND ITS TRANSLATION DIFFICULTIES
Ruso, verbos de movimiento, traducción/ Russian, motion verbs, translation
 Resumen
Nuestro póster tiene por objeto dar una explicación gráfica de algunos de los prefijos de los verbos de movimiento de la
lengua rusa, un campo de especial complejidad para los estudiantes de ruso como lengua extranjera, y ofrecer una
perspectiva de la dificultad que plantea la traducción de estos verbos para el estudiante de Traducción. La complejidad
gramatical que suponen es tal que se estudian por separado del resto de verbos. La diversidad de prefijos y las diferencias
entre los dos aspectos verbales de la lengua rusa son la causa de una especial dificultad en la traducción de estos verbos a
lenguas con un sistema distinto de representación del movimiento, como en el caso del español o el catalán.
Los verbos de movimiento se dividen en dos grupos: el primero de ellos indica unidireccionalidad y el segundo
multidireccionalidad. Esta diferencia se marca mediante el aspecto verbal. A su vez, los verbos de ambos grupos pueden
matizar la dirección de un movimiento a través de prefijos que se unen a los verbos, que aportan la naturaleza del
movimiento.
Nuestro póster se centra en transmitir la naturaleza de los verbos de movimiento con prefijos a través de una visión gráfica
que permite que el asistente interaccione con el póster. Mediante la interacción con los movimientos que indican los prefijos
y los verbos, el asistente puede reconocer el sentido de cada prefijo y aspecto verbal y también la dificultad de traducción de
la riqueza de matices de los verbos de movimiento de la lengua rusa. Otra finalidad de este póster es servir como material
pedagógico en una clase de ruso como lengua extranjera o en la de traducción ruso – español y ruso - catalán.
 Abstract
This poster aims at explaining some of the prefixes of the Russian motion verbs graphically (one of the most complex concepts
for learners of Russian as a foreign language) and at offering an overview of the difficulty that Translation students experience
when translating them. The grammatical complexity of these verbs is so big that they are normally taught separately from
the rest of verbs. The rich diversity of prefixes and the differences between the two verbal aspects in the Russian language
cause a high difficulty degree when trying to find an equivalent for these verbs in languages that use a different system to
represent motion such as in Spanish or Catalan.
Motion verbs in Russian language are divided in two main groups: the first one expresses unidirectionality and the second
one multidirectionality. This distinction is made by using the corresponding verbal aspect. In addition to this, verbs in both
groups can qualify the direction and nature of the movement by adding prefixes to the verbs.
This poster focuses on transmitting the nature of the motion verbs of the Russian language by using a graphic approach that
allows participants to interact with the poster. By interacting with the motions of the prefixes and verbs, the participant will
be able to understand the meaning of each prefix and verbal aspect and the challenge of translating the wealth of nuances
of Russian motion verbs. A further objective of this poster is to serve as an educational resource for learners of Russian as a
foreign language and for Russian-Spanish or Russian-Catalan Translation students.
Pósters
 DI NUNZIO, ANASTASIA
University of Genoa
QUANDO LA TERMINOLOGIA INCONTRA LA DIDATTICA DELLA TRADUZIONE SPECIALIZZATA: UN CORSO DI
TRADUZIONE TECNICO-SCIENTIFICA DAL TEDESCO ALL’ITALIANO
WHEN TERMINOLOGY MEETS THE TEACHING OF SPECIALISED TRANSLATION: A COURSE OF SCIENTIFIC
TRANSLATION FROM GERMAN INTO ITALIAN
 Parole chiave/ Keywords
Traduzione, terminologia, glossario/ Translation, terminology, glossary
 Riassunto
Scopo del presente lavoro è dimostrare l’importanza di affiancare lo studio della terminologia alla didattica della traduzione,
ponendo in modo particolare l’accento sul ruolo-chiave dell’interazione tra terminologia e traduzione tecnico-scientifica. Si
dimostrerà, quindi, l’inscindibilità e il rilievo di questo binomio all’interno del processo traduttivo e, soprattutto, nell’ambito
del percorso formativo universitario dei futuri traduttori.
Troppo spesso e troppo a lungo è stata sottovalutata l’importanza delle risorse terminologiche ai fini del processo traduttivo:
se, tuttavia, negli ultimi anni l’approccio da parte di studiosi ed esperti nei confronti delle stesse è notevolmente cambiato,
lo stesso non si può dire nel caso degli studenti dei corsi universitari in Traduzione che spesso non hanno alcuna dimestichezza
con la creazione, la gestione e la consultazione delle risorse terminologiche. Nella prima parte del contributo verrà presentato
brevemente un panorama sulla teoria e la prassi terminologica e, nello specifico, sulla terminologia orientata alla traduzione.
Inoltre, verrà presentato la stretta relazione tra la terminologia e la traduzione specializzata. Nella seconda parte ci si
concentrerà sull’introduzione della terminologia all’interno della didattica della traduzione. Nello specifico si farà riferimento
alla metodologia e alle tecniche utilizzate in un corso di traduzione tecnico-scientifica dal tedesco all’italiano rivolto agli
studenti della Laurea magistrale in Traduzione e interpretariato dell’Università di Genova. All’interno del corso gli studenti
hanno affrontato la traduzione di testi tecnico-scientifici, in particolar modo di testi medici. Nella terza parte, infine, verranno
presentati i vantaggi che le risorse terminologiche hanno offerto agli studenti nel processo traduttivo e che si riflettono di
conseguenza nella prassi lavorativa di un traduttore che affronta un testo di carattere tecnico-scientifico.
Infine, a partire dall’esperienza nella classe di traduzione dal tedesco all’italiano, si dimostrerà, pertanto, come coloro che
hanno a disposizione dati terminologici in forma di glossari abbiano potuto snellire considerevolmente il lavoro di traduzione
ottenendo spesso un prodotto finale di qualità elevata.
 Abstract
This paper aims to demonstrate the importance of combining the study of terminology and the teaching of translation,
stressing the key-role of the interaction between terminology and scientific translation. The paper will demonstrate the
indivisibility and the significance of this binomial within the translating process, mainly in the education of young translators.
For too often and too long the importance of terminological resources in the translating process has been underestimated:
in recent years, however, the approach of researchers and experts towards these resources has changed significantly; on the
contrary, the students enrolled in Translation courses often have no familiarity of terminological resources. The first part of
this paper offers a brief overview of terminological theory and practice, specifically it will focus on the translation-oriented
terminology. Moreover, it will be discussed the strong connection between terminology and scientific translation. The second
part of the article is focused on the introduction to terminology within the teaching of translation, mainly it will be analysed
the method and the techniques used in a scientific translation course (from German into Italian) addressed to the students
of the Master’s Degree in Translation and Interpreting of the University of Genoa. These students had to deal with the
translation of scientific texts, mainly medical texts. The third part presents the advantages offered by the terminological
resources to the students in the translation process, the same advantages that a translator can gain while translating a
scientific text in his everyday working life.
Finally, starting from the experience in the German-Italian translation class, the paper will demonstrate how translators using
terminological resources, e.g. glossaries, can considerably simplify the translation process obtaining a final result of high
quality.
Pósters
 GARDY, PHILIPPE
Université Laval
 Title 
MÉTHODE PRATIQUE DE SÉLECTION DES TEXTES EN ENSEIGNEMENT DE LA TRADUCTION SPÉCIALISÉE
TEXT SELECTION IN SPECIALIZED TRANSLATION TRAINING: A PRACTICAL METHOD
Pédagogie de la traduction, technopédagogie, sélection des textes/ Translator training, technopedagogy, text selection
 Résumé
a) Objectif :
L’objectif de cet article est de présenter le processus complet – et concret – utilisé pour la sélection des textes dans le cadre
d’un cours de traduction économique et financière.
b) Problématique :
L’importance du choix des matériels à partir desquels les apprenants développeront leurs connaissances et leurs
compétences apparaît d’emblée comme une évidence. Cependant, House (1980) décrit ainsi le déroulement d’un cours de
traduction :
The teacher of the course, a native speaker of the target language, passes out a text (the reason for selection of this text is
usually not explained, because it is often a literary essay that the teacher has just “found” by accident) [...]. The text is then
prepared, either orally or in written form, for the following sessions and then the whole group goes through the text sentence
by sentence, which each sentence being read by a different student.
Selon Kelly (2005), cette méthode traditionnelle (dont celle de sélection aléatoire des textes), qu’elle juge déprimante, est
toujours en vigueur dans certains cours. Elle est cependant d’avis que cette sélection, tant pour les évaluations formatives
(cours) que sommatives (examens), devrait être basée sur des critères liés aux caractéristiques des apprenants et aux objectifs
visés. Nord (2005) rappelle par ailleurs que les textes ne doivent pas être choisis intuitivement ou en fonction de critères
rigides et que l’enseignant devrait privilégier l’emploi de matériels « réels » et non de textes élaborés spécifiquement dans
un objectif didactique.
Cependant, si l’on ne peut qu’adhérer à ces principes théoriques, nous n’avons trouvé nulle part de méthode pratique de
sélection des textes. Pourtant, le développement constant de la numérisation des sources d’information rend possible
l’utilisation d’outils de recherche en vue d’une sélection objective et approfondie des textes soumis aux étudiants.
c) Résultats :
Le recours à des outils technopédagogiques (télévoteurs) et technologiques (fonctions de recherche avancée des navigateurs
Internet, par exemple) permet d’estimer le niveau de connaissances des étudiants dans le domaine économique et financier
et partant, de leur proposer des textes adaptés tant sur le fond (niveau de difficulté, intérêt et pertinence des sujets abordés)
que sur la forme (phraséologie propre à ce type de traduction).
 Abstract
a) Objective:
The objective of this paper is to present practical guidelines for the selection process of texts used during a financial and
economic translation course.
b) Issues:
The importance of text selection should in our opinion meet a general agreement among translation trainers, since those
texts form a basis on which students will build their knowledge and skills. However, House’s (1980) description of this process
reflects a quite different reality:
The teacher of the course, a native speaker of the target language, passes out a text (the reason for selection of this text is
usually not explained, because it is often a literary essay that the teacher has just “found” by accident) [...]. The text is then
prepared, either orally or in written form, for the following sessions and then the whole group goes through the text sentence
by sentence, which each sentence being read by a different student.
According to Kelly (2005), this depressing traditional method, including the randomized text selection, is still being used, while
she considers that this process should be based on criteria linked to the student profiles and the expected outcomes. Nord
(2005) also states that text selection should not rely on intuition or rigid principles, and that “real life” practice-relevant texts
should be used instead of didactical materials.
Pósters
Even if these theoretical principles should in our opinion meet a general agreement among translation trainers, very little
work, if any, appears to have been done on the practical process of text selection. However, the fast-growing availability of
digital sources of information now enables an unbiased and detailed selection procedure.
c) Results :
The use of techno-pedagogical tools (wireless student response system) and computer technology (web browsers’
advanced search features for instance) offer a fair estimate of the students’ level of knowledge and skills in a
specialized domain and allow the trainer to propose texts that will be suitable both in content (difficulty level,
interest and relevance of tackled topics) and form (distinctive phraseology).
Pósters
 GAWEŁ, KATARZYNA
University of Silesia
TEACHING AND PRACTISING SKILLS IN SIGHT TRANSLATION: A SELECTION OF DRILLS AND EXERCISES
 Keywords
Sight translation, prima vista, skills training
 Abstract
The paper deals with the issue of the place of sight translation (here understood as prima vista translation) in the didactics
of translation and interpreting. Though it plays a vital role in conference and community interpreting (being fairly often used
in such environments as the court, hospitals and other medical facilities, business meetings, welfare institutions, etc.), sight
translation (STR) is often considered “a poor cousin of other interpreting modes” (Čeňková 2010: 322). Interpreter training
programmes often reflect such attitude. STR is usually treated as an introductory step in simultaneous interpreting (SI) and
is included in SI curriculum. It seems justified, as STR certainly does share certain features and necessary skills with SI. Such
approach, however, completely ignores visual part of STR – an area which deserves special attention, proper, specially
designed training and a didactic base.
As Agrifoglio (2004: 48) notices: “readers and listeners do not concentrate on the same elements. While listeners are bound
to pay attention to the gist of the message, readers tend to recall the actual words of a text,” thus the printed words often
tend to be an obstacle in the process of STR rather than a useful material which could reduce the need for short term memory
processing (Shreve et al. 2010). It suggests that in STR didactics particular emphasis should be placed on a) dealing with visual
input and the disruption it triggers and b) reformulation which allows to preserve meaning of the source text rather than
exact words and structures.
The paper advocates the call for a separate place for STR in translation and interpreting programmes due to its specificity and
distinctiveness from other modes of interpreting. The idea has been explored for example by Viaggio (1995), Chmiel and
Mazur (2013) and Błaszkowska (2012).
A set of exercises and drills based on techniques useful in teaching and practicing STR is suggested. The paper presents well
established and well known techniques (such as chunking, parsing, reading comprehension, paraphrasing, condensing,
expanding, completing phrases, analyzing, skimming, scanning, extensive reading), as well as proposes less popular ones (leap
reading, perceptiveness and concentration exercises, vision span expansion, screening). The techniques are divided according
to the type of effort (cf. Gile 1997) they involve and train. The full set of techniques is designed to address the majority of
isolated skills necessary in STR and to comprehensively train a sight translator-to-be.
Pósters
 HOLLAND, JELENA
University of Ottawa
FROM THEORY TO PRACTICE: THE SOCIO-CONSTRUCTIVIST PARADIGM IN INTERPRETING PEDAGOGY
 Keywords
Interpreting, pedagogy, socio-constructivism
 Abstract
Over the last few decades, there has been a growing interest in teaching and assessment methods pertaining to interpreter
training, which has in turn led to the emergence of ‘train the trainer’ programs worldwide. Their importance cannot be
overstated considering, especially, the notoriously low success rates among interpreting students.
My research looks at how some innovative approaches developed in the field of higher education pedagogy (for instance, in
Perrenoud 2001, Joannert 2002, Raîche 2004, Bégin 2008) can be applied to the teaching of interpreting. According to the
socio-constructivist paradigm, which was used as a reference framework and deemed a success in a few major educational
reforms, knowledge is not directly transferable; it is constructed, transformed and adapted through actions in situations as
well as through reflecting upon such actions and their results. This paradigm is underlying some teaching practices in
interpreter training programs (Sawyer 2004, Moser-Mercer 2008), but they are still rather sporadic and intuitive. We will
suggest that integrating curriculum, learning activities, teaching and assessment practices within a holistic socio-constructivist
structure – what Marais (2013) refers to as ‘(socio)-constructivist alignment’ – may contribute to creating a more favourable
learning environment and improving learning outcomes.
My study is symptomatic of prevalent interdisciplinary trends, as it aims at applying a general pedagogical approach to the
specialized field of interpreter training. Drawing on applications in the related fields of translation (Kiraly, 2000) and language
learning (Batstone, 2010), as well as my expertise in both pedagogy and interpreting, my paper aims at proposing a socioconstructivist approach to interpreter training that involves the active participation of all stakeholders in the students’ path
to success.
Pósters
 LEIPNITZ, LUCIANE; LIPARINI, TÂNIA; BRAGA, CAMILA; MARTINO, CAIO; MEDEIROS, ROBERTA; MAIA, MYRNA;
BRITO, LIARA
Universidade Federal da Paraíba
COMPETÊNCIA TRADUTÓRIA E FORMAÇÃO DE TRADUTORES: UMA INVESTIGAÇÃO EMPÍRICO-EXPERIMENTAL
COM ALUNOS DO CURSO DE TRADUÇÃO DA UNIVERSIDADE FEDERAL DA PARAÍBA/BRASIL
TRANSLATION COMPETENCE AND TRANSLATOR TRAINING: AN EMPIRICAL-EXPERIMENTAL INVESTIGATION OF
TRANLSTION STUDENTS AT THE FEDERAL UNIVERSITY OF PARAIBA, BRAZIL
Competência tradutória, formação de tradutores, ensino-aprendizagem de tradução/ Translation competence, translator
training, translation teaching and learning
 Resumo
Este trabalho apresenta os resultados iniciais do projeto Competência Tradutória e Formação de Tradutores: o
desenvolvimento das subcompetências específicas do tradutor (LIPARINI, 2013) 1. Trata-se de uma proposta de investigação
empírico-experimental tendo como sujeitos de pesquisa os alunos ingressantes no Curso de Tradução da UFPB no primeiro
semestre letivo de 2014. O projeto pretende averiguar o desenvolvimento das subcompetências específicas do tradutor ao
longo do Curso. Trata-se de estudo longitudinal com coletas de dados em três etapas, entre 2014 e 2016, que deverão
caracterizar três estágios da competência tradutória dos alunos em diferentes momentos do Curso. Pretende-se verificar se
e em que medida as disciplinas do Curso contribuem para o desenvolvimento da competência tradutória dos alunos. A
pesquisa pretende contribuir para o aprimoramento do currículo do Curso de Tradução da Universidade Federal da Paraíba,
adequando-o à realidade da instituição e dos alunos ingressos e aprimorando o processo de ensino-aprendizagem tanto no
Curso como na formação profissional de tradutores em geral. A metodologia baseia-se na proposta do grupo PACTE (2005a,
2005b) para investigação da competência tradutória. Os seguintes instrumentos/técnicas serão utilizados para a coleta de
dados: programas Translog e Camtasia, relatos retrospectivos, aplicação de questionários e planilhas de observação direta.
Relatam-se aqui os primeiros resultados obtidos a partir da aplicação dos questionários sobre conhecimentos em tradução e
sobre o perfil do sujeito. Serão também apresentadas algumas observações sobre a primeira etapa da coleta de dados e as
perspectivas para o desenvolvimento da pesquisa.
 Abstract
This paper presents the preliminary results of the project Translation Competence and Translator Training: the development
of the specific sub-competencies of the translator (LIPARINI, 2013) 2. The project proposes an empirical-experimental
investigation which takes as subjects new entrant students of the Translation Program at UFPB in the first academic semester
of 2014. The project aims at investigating the development of the specific sub-competencies of the translators throughout
the course. It is a longitudinal study with a three-step data collection, to be carried out between 2014 and 2016, that is
intended to characterize three stages of the student’s translation competence in different moments of the undergraduate
course. We intend to verify whether and to what extent the courses offered in the Translation Program contribute to the
development of the students’ translation competence. The research aims at contributing to the curriculum improvement of
the Translation Program of the Federal University of Paraiba, adapting it to the institution’s and the students’ reality and
improving the teaching-learning process both in the Translation Program and in the professional translator training in general.
The methodology is based on the model of the PACTE group (2005a, 2005b) for the investigation of translation competence.
The following tools/techniques will be used in data collection: softwares Translog and Camtasia, retrospective protocols,
questionnaires, and direct observation charts. This paper reports the first results obtained from the application of the
subjects’ profile and knowledge about translation questionnaires. It will also present some observations on the first step of
the data collection and the perspectives for the research development.
1
2
Projeto financiado pelo CNPq processo n. 485158/2013-2
Project funded by CNPq Process n. 485158/2013-2
Pósters
 MARTINEZ-GOMEZ, AIDA
John Jay College of Criminal Justice
Enseñanza de lenguas para traductores e intérpretes/ Ensenyament de llengües per a traductors/ Teaching language for translators
and interpreters
LOS RETOS DE ENSEÑAR ESPAÑOL A HERITAGE SPEAKERS EN EL MARCO DE UN PROGRAMA DE TRADUCCIÓN E
INTERPRETACIÓN
THE CHALLENGE OF TEACHING SPANISH FOR HERITAGE SPEAKERS IN THE FRAMEWORK OF A TRANSLATION AND
INTERPRETING PROGRAM
Enseñanza de lengua para traductores, heritage speakers, competencia comunicativa en español/ Language teaching for translators,
heritage speakers, communicative competence in Spanish
 Resum
Tradicionalmente, la enseñanza de la traducción y la interpretación y, por consiguiente, la enseñanza de lenguas para traductores se ha
basado en una clara diferenciación entre lengua materna (A) y lengua extranjera (B). Sin embargo, cada vez son más frecuentes los casos
en los que las competencias lingüísticas de los alumnos no encajan en esta taxonomía. De hecho, en una buena parte de los programas
en Traducción e Interpretación en Estados Unidos, el grueso del alumnado lo conforman los llamados heritage speakers o heritage
learners, a los que en términos muy generales se podría definir como “alumnos que se crían en hogares donde se habla una lengua distinta
del inglés, que hablan o al menos entienden dicha lengua y que tienen ciertas competencias bilingües en esta y en inglés” (Valdés 2000:
375, mi traducción). Salvando las diferencias evidentes en un grupo tan heterogéneo de individuos, se hace patente que las necesidades
en cuanto al perfeccionamiento lingüístico de estos alumnos distan de las abordadas tanto en la literatura especializada como en el aula,
teniendo en mente a alumnos con una lengua A claramente definida.
Esta presentación aspira a arrojar cierta luz sobre las lagunas que con mayor frecuencia presentan estos alumnos en su dominio del
español, con vistas a plantear nuevos enfoques en la enseñanza de lenguas para traductores e intérpretes con este perfil particular. Con
este fin, se realiza un análisis de la producción textual y discursiva de los alumnos que han cursado las asignaturas introductorias de
traducción e interpretación durante los cursos académicos 2012-13 y 2013-14 en la universidad John Jay College of Criminal Justice (City
University of New York). Dicho análisis se propone realizar un diagnóstico cualitativo y cuantitativo de las principales necesidades de estos
alumnos a partir de una identificación y categorización de errores de lengua observados en sus actividades iniciales de traducción general,
traducción a la vista e interpretación bilateral. A partir de los resultados de dicho análisis, se plantean una serie de objetivos de aprendizaje
y una programación docente específicos para el desarrollo de la competencia comunicativa en español de heritage speakers en programas
de traducción e interpretación, puesto que se observa que los puntos débiles de estos alumnos no coinciden con los identificados en
grupos más “tradicionales” y, por tanto, más desarrollados en materiales docentes y proyectos de investigación hasta la fecha.
 Abstract
Translation and interpreting teaching and, therefore, language teaching for translators have traditionally been built upon a clear distinction
between native language (A language) and foreign language (B language). However, it is often the case that students’ language competences
do not fit that taxonomy. In fact, in a relevant number of Translation and Interpreting programs in the United States, most of the student
body is made up of heritage speakers or heritage learners, who can be described, in very general terms, as “a student who is raised in a home
where a non-English language is spoken, who speaks or merely understands the heritage language and who is to some degree bilingual in
English and the heritage language” (Valdés 2000: 375). Despite the obvious differences within such a heterogeneous group of individuals, it
is clear that the needs these students have in terms of their language proficiency are far from those commonly dealt with both in the
specialized literature and in the classroom, having in mind students who have a clearly defined A language.
This presentation aims to shed some light on the gaps in Spanish proficiency which these students display, so that new approaches to teaching
languages for translators and interpreters matching this profile can be developed. To this end, I will analyze texts and speeches by students
who have attended introductory translation and interpreting courses in academic years 2012-13 and 2013-14 at John Jay College of Criminal
Justice (City University of New York). This analysis intends to offer a qualitative and quantitative diagnosis of the most relevant needs of these
students by identifying and categorizing language errors observed in their initial activities in general translation, sight translation and liaison
interpreting. From the results of this analysis, I will develop specific learning outcomes and a teaching plan to develop communicative
competence in Spanish for heritage speakers registered in translation and interpreting programs, because it is noted that these students’
weaknesses are different from those observed among more “traditional” groups and, thus, more commonly dealt with in teaching materials
and research projects so far.
Pósters
 PARADOWSKA, URSZULA
State Higher Vocational School
THE DEVELOPMENT OF WEB SEARCHING SKILLS OF UNDERGRADUATE ENGLISH TO POLISH TRANSLATION
STUDENTS
 Keywords
Web searching skills, information competence, translator training
 Abstract
Objectives
With the rapid development of the Internet and a strong reliance on computer and electronic tools in the translation process,
it is generally acknowledged by translation trainers that information competence needs to be incorporated in translator
education (Enriquez Raido 2014; Gambier 2009; Gouadec 2007: 91).
In addition to the four key elements of translation competence – the knowledge of the languages and cultures, domainspecific knowledge and transfer competence (Gerding-Salas 2000) – the multicomponent models of translation competence
developed by PACTE and EMT, among others, highlight the need for developing information competence in translator
education (Enríquez Raído 2011). Their theoretical considerations are followed by empirical studies such as the InfoliTrans
model (Pinto Molina and Sales Salvador 2008).
Description
This paper explores the development of web searching skills of a total of 10 undergraduate English to Polish translation
students who enrolled in a three-semester translation course at a higher education institution in western Poland. The
students represent a fairly homogeneous sample with an even representation of males and females, similar age, web
expertise, domain knowledge, and language proficiency.
The author analyses the students’ translation-related information behaviour before and after a 4-month intervention carried
out in the third and last semester of their undergraduate translation course. During the intervention, the students received a
theoretical background and practice in online information seeking, which focused on translation stages, expert search
behaviour, increasing domain knowledge, web-based resources, Google search operators, MS keyboard shortcuts, and ways
of storing search results.
The research question the author addresses is whether and how the increased web searching skills developed by the students
affect the search process, their search success, and search satisfaction.
Results and conclusions
The author expects the results to show improvement in web searching performance and to provide a clearer insight into the
importance of expert search behaviour components for search success. The main method of the study is a multiple-case study
research. Qualitative and quantitative sub-methods include four questionnaires designed in and administered via Google
Forms and direct observation using screen-capture video tool Camtasia Studio.
Pósters
 RANGCHI, MAHIN; JABBARI, ALI AKBAR
Azad University Science and Research Branch Yazd
ANALYZING MESSAGE MARKERS IN TWO PERSIAN TRANSLATIONS OF “CHARLIE AND THE CHOCOLATE
FACTORY”
 Keywords
Discourse markers, topic markers, message markers
 Abstract
Discourse markers are lexical expressions drawn from conjunctions, adverbs and prepositional phrases. Discourse markers
are the fourth type of pragmatic markers which have procedural meaning not conceptual. Fraser (1996, 1999) presented two
main subtypes for discourse markers: topic markers and message markers. Topic markers are the markers which show the
utterance following the present constitutes a departure from the current topic in the speaker’s opinion. Message markers
have three subtypes: contrastive markers, elaborative markers and inferential markers. Contrastive markers are the ones in
which the utterance following is a denial of some preposition associated with the preceding discourse. Elaborative markers
are the ones in which the utterance following constitutes a refinement of some sort on the preceding discourse. Inferential
markers are the ones in which the utterance is a conclusion that follows from the preceding discourse. The aim of this paper
is to analyze message markers in “Charlie and the Chocolate Factory” and its two Persian translations. “Charlie and the
Chocolate Factory” is a story written by a British author Roald Dahl in 1964. The story was about the adventures of young
Charlie Bucket inside the chocolate factory of Willy Wonka. In order to do the analysis two Persian translations of this story
were chosen both of which were published in 1390 and translated by two famous female translators Shahla Tahmasebi and
Mahnaz Davoodi. Between these two, Shahla Tahmasebi is famous in children translations and has been awarded for her
works in this field. The analysis of the markers in this paper was done according to Fraser’s (1996, 1999) theory. The three
kinds of message markers were highlighted in English and the two Persian translations and compared by the use of chi- square
test. The results specified which translation is near to the source text. It means that whether the markers in the source text
were translated in the Persian texts or they led to changes or deletion.
Pósters
 ROCCO, GORANKA
Università di Trieste
 Title 
APPLICATION POSSIBILITIES OF THE HOLISTIC MODEL OF CONTRASTIVE TEXTOLOGY IN SENSIBILIZING
STUDENTS AND PROSPECTIVE TRANSLATORS FOR CONTRASTIVE ANALYSIS OF TEXT FEATURES
 Keywords
Contrastive textology, corporate communication, text characteristics
 Abstract
The study presented in the pUl examines how a new methodological approach, called the Holistic Model of Contrastive
Textology, can be applied to courses in professional translation.
The Holistic Model of Contrastive Textology (which has been previously developed, presented and applied to various texts of
corporate communication in the monograph G. Rocco 2013: „Textsorten der Unternehmenspräsentation aus kontrastivtextologischer Perspektive. Eine Untersuchung der Aktionärsbriefe und Einstiegseiten der deutschen und italienischen
Banken“/Peter Lang) aims to amplify the methodological instruments of the contrastive textology adapting them to the new,
changed conditions of production and reception of texts. The Model allows multidimensional analysis of texts: It takes into
consideration pragmatic-communicative, thematic, structural, morpho-syntactic, lexical, phraseological, as well as semiotic
aspects of texts. Furthermore, it investigates the levels of standardization and of diffusion of the analyzed text types in
different languages and the question of the impact of cultural standards on verbal and visual text characteristics.
The central question is how the Holistic Model can be used to sensibilise students for contrastive analysis of text features and
in how it can improve their capacity to understand and produce texts in both languages. Two main learning activities are
explored: a comparison of authentic texts in two or more languages and a comparison between source and target texts. The
focus is on the texts of corporate communication and on journalistic texts.
Pósters
 SANTAFÉ ASO, ISABEL
University of Exeter
 Title 
STUDENT TRANSLATION AGENCY: BRIDGING PROFESSIONAL PRACTICE, COLLABORATIVE WORK AND
EMPLOYABILITY SKILLS AT AN UNDERGRADUATE LEVEL. A CASE STUDY.
 Keywords
Collaborative, training, skills
 Abstract
In some Modern Languages programmes at an undergraduate level it is sometimes difficult to go beyond the most traditional
definition of translation as the transference of words into the target language, only using and developing the students'
linguistic skills. In this case, the purpose is to teach language through translation. Thus, the extra-linguistic components and
skills related to the translator's competence that are needed in a professional context are overlooked; for example, the use
of translation software, dealing with tight deadlines, the importance of the translation brief, producing an invoice and most
of all, working as part of a team, guided by a project manager. At the University of Exeter we have successfully run a student
translation agency project for two consecutive academic years, under the direction of Dr Richard Mansell -Director of MA in
Translation- to help students not only to gain insight into professional practices, gain awareness of all the different
professional profiles in the translation industry but also to develop employability skills, including the use of CAT tools, through
training sessions and mentoring guidance. The project is targeted at modern languages undergraduates in their final year at
the College of Humanities in Exeter who have an interest in translation and would like to benefit from group problem solving
and decision making as a learning procedure, a valuable experience that they can use in their future job interviews. My poster
proposal seeks to introduce and explain this project and provide a critical reflection on points of good practice and benefits
as well as areas of improvement based of the students' feedback and our own experience organising and coordinating the
project.
Pósters
 SERÓN ORDÓÑEZ, INMACULADA
Universidad Pablo de Olavide
EL APRENDIZAJE BASADO EN PROYECTOS REALES EN LA CLASE DE TRADUCCIÓN: UNA EXPERIENCIA PIONERA
CON TED
LEARNING BASED ON REAL PROJECTS IN THE TRANSLATION CLASSROOM: A PIONEERING INITIATIVE WITH TED
Aprendizaje basado en proyectos, enseñanza de la traducción, TED/ Project-based learning, translation teaching, TED
 Resumen
Esta comunicación pretende dar a conocer una experiencia docente que consistió en la aplicación de técnicas de aprendizaje
basado en proyectos a la enseñanza de la traducción. Dicha experiencia se desarrolló en el año académico 2012-2013 en la
Universidad Pablo de Olavide (Sevilla), con la participación activa de TED Conferences, LLC.
Su objetivo era formar a alumnos de los últimos cursos del Grado en Traducción e Interpretación en competencias clave del
traductor profesional como son la capacidad de aprender de forma autónoma, de trabajar en equipo, de tomar decisiones y
resolver problemas, y de adaptarse a situaciones nuevas.
Con este fin, los alumnos participaron en un proyecto piloto de localización del sitio web www.ted.com. Al inicio de la
asignatura Traducción de Software y Páginas Web, se les dotó de conocimientos esenciales sobre la traducción en el ámbito
de la localización. Seguidamente, se les presentaron el proyecto y la herramienta TAO con la que trabajarían (Smartling), así
como las principales fuentes de referencia. A continuación, se formaron los grupos de trabajo y comenzó la participación de
los alumnos en el proyecto, que fue tutelada por la profesora (y ponente). Cada grupo debía traducir una parte del sitio web
y contribuir a la creación de un glosario común específico de TED, todo ello en cooperación con los demás grupos, a fin de
que el resultado conjunto fuera coherente y de calidad. Como en cualquier proyecto real, las dudas que correspondiera
resolver al cliente debían enviársele a este.
En la presente comunicación, además de describir la iniciativa, se mencionarán: los principales problemas con los que se
enfrentó y formas de evitarlos o solucionarlos; los procedimientos de evaluación del alumnado y su rendimiento académico,
comparado con el obtenido en cursos anteriores (en los que se aplicaron, bien una metodología docente más tradicional, o
bien una basada en un proyecto real de localización de un programa informático); y, por último, ventajas y desventajas de
esta novedosa metodología.
 Abstract
In this presentation, I aim to share a teaching experience which consisted in applying project-based learning techniques to
translator training. This experience took place in the 2012-13 academic year at the Universidad Pablo de Olavide (Seville),
with active involvement of TED Conferences, LLC.
Its goal was to train students in the final years of their Degree in Translation and Interpreting in key professional translator
competences such as the ability to learn autonomously, to work as a team, to make decisions and solve problems, and to
adapt to new situations.
With this goal in mind, students took part in a pilot localisation project consisting in localising the website www.ted.com. At
the beginning of the subject Traducción de Software y Páginas Web, they were provided with fundamental knowledge on
translation in the field of localisation. Then, they were introduced both to the project and to the CAT tool they would work in
(Smartling), as well as to the main reference sources. Next, work groups were formed and the students started work, which
they completed under the teacher's (and speaker’s) supervision. Each group had to translate a part of the website and also
help create a common TED-specific term list. All of this had to be carried out in cooperation with the other groups, so that
the joint result would be consistent and of quality. As in any real project, the queries to be solved by the client had to be
submitted to the client.
In this presentation, in addition to describing the initiative, I will mention: the main problems faced and ways to avoid or solve
them; the student assessment procedures and the results obtained in comparison with those of previous years (in which
either a more traditional teaching methodology, or one based on a real localisation project consisting in localising a computer
program, was applied); and, lastly, advantages and disadvantages of this novel methodology.
Pósters
 SHENAO
Shanghai International Studies University
Enseñanza de lenguas para traductores e intérpretes / Ensenyament de llengües per a traductors / Teaching language for
DIDACTIQUE DE LA TRADUCTION ET TAO
TEACHING TRANSLATION AND CAT TOOLS
 Mots-clés / Keywords
Didactique, Traduction, outils de TAO/
 Résumé
Peut-on utiliser les programmes de Traduction Assistée par Ordinateur (TAO) pour l'apprentissage de la traduction ? La
question se pose du moment où, de manière assez artificielle, on sépare généralement l'apprentissage de la traduction, fait
linguistique, donc humain, de l’apprentissage de la TAO, fait informatique, donc mécanique. L'apprentissage des langues
étrangères pour la didactique de la traduction s'oppose ainsi à l'apprentissage de la TAO pour les traducteurs : un fossé
épistémologique que nous considérons désuet sépare la didactique de la traduction et la didactique de la TAO, un peu
comme si les programmes informatiques destinés à assister le traducteur n'avaient pas été crées pour répondre aux
exigences des traducteurs professionnels eux-mêmes. Mais il ne s'agit pas pour nous de participer à une polémique
théorique opposant les hommes aux machines, la traduction comme exercice de l’esprit et de la connaissance, domaine
réservée de la littérature, et les technologies et les sciences expérimentales, utiles uniquement pour l'exercice d'une
traduction de second plan, bonne juste pour boucler les fins de mois.
À partir de quelques exemples concrets constitués en études de cas, nous voudrions au contraire montrer jusqu'à quel point
l'utilisation d'un programme de TAO peut contribuer à l'apprentissage de la traduction spécialisée, technique, juridique,
médicale, etc. Nos exemples tentent d'exploiter les corpus électroniques par les programmes de TAO dans le cadre de la
didactique de la traduction. L'objectif est de démontrer que, d'un point de vue didactique, il peut être intéressant de
combiner l’apprentissage des programmes de TAO avec l'apprentissage de la traduction, puisque les deux de cette manière
progressent plus rapidement.
 Abstract
Can Computer Assisted Translation programs be used for teaching and learning translation? The question can be asked when,
quite artificially, translation studies generally separate teaching translation, which is a linguistic fact, therefore human
concern, from teaching CAT tools, which is a computing fact, therefore machine's concern. Apprenticeship of foreign
languages for teaching translation, is thereby opposed to apprenticeship of CAT tools for translators, as though the computer
programs written to assist the translator had not been created to meet the requirements of professional translators
themselves.
Nevertheless, our aim is not to participate in a theoretical controversy opposing humans versus machines, and the
translation as an exercise of the mind and knowledge, domain reserved for literature, versus technology and experimental
sciences, useful only for the exercise of a second class translation, just good to complete the purposes of months.
On the contrary, from few concrete examples, which will be presented as case studies, we would like to show to what extent
the use of CAT tools can contribute to the apprenticeship of specialized translation, technical, legal, medical, etc. So, our
examples will try to show how make the most from electronic corpora by CAT tools within the context of the didactics of
translation. Our purpose is to demonstrate that, from a didactic point of view, it may be interesting to mix the CAT tools
apprenticeship with the apprenticeship of translation, since this way both can progress more rapidly.
Pósters
 SIĞIRCI, İLHAMI
Université Kırıkklae
ENSEIGNEMENT DE LA TRADUCTION EN TURQUIE
TEACHING OF TRANSLATION IN TURKEY
Traduction, enseignement de la traduction, Turquie, formation des traducteurs/ Translation, teaching of translation, Turkey,
translator training
 Résumé
Issue notamment de l’ouverture de la Turquie au monde à la fin des années 80, la formation de traducteurs professionnels
est devenue une nécessité. Dans le secteur public et privé, le besoin pour les traducteurs commence à augmenter de plus en
plus. Par ailleurs, avec la mondialisation, l’introduction progressive de nouvelles entreprises étrangères en Turquie et les
investissements turcs à l’étranger a donné à ce secteur de l’enseignement universitaire un dynamisme et un allant garants de
son avenir et plusieurs départements de traductions ont vu le jour en Turquie et le marché de la traduction es en train de
s’accroître.
Le but de cette communication est par conséquent de réfléchir sur les réalités professionnelles du monde de la traduction
au prise avec des échanges de plus en plus denses à l’échelle mondiale et d’étudier l’aspect général et les difficultés auxquelles
on s’est confronté aussi bien dans la formation des traducteurs que dans l’enseignement de la traduction en général dans un
pays en voie d’adhésion à l’union Européenne.

Abstract
Stemming in particular of the opening of Turkey to the world at the end of 80s, the formation of professional translators
became a necessity. In the public and private sector, the need for translators begins to increase more and more. Besides,
with the globalization, the progressive introduction of new foreign companies in Turkey and the Turkish investments abroad
gave to this sector of the university education a dynamism and an energy guarantors of its future and several departments
of translation were born in Turkey and the market of translation has been increasing steadily.
The purpose of this paper is consequently to reflect about the professional realities of the world of translation with more and
more dense exchanges at world level and to study the general aspect and the difficulties with which we are confronted as
well in the training of translators as in the teaching of translation generally in a country which is in the process of European
Union accession.
Pósters
 ZAVAGLIA, CLAUDIA
Universidade Estadual Paulista
I LEGAMI TRA LINGUA, IDEOLOGIA E CULTURA NELL’INSEGNAMENTO DELLA TRADUZIONE ITALIANOBRASILIANO
THE LINKS AMONG LANGUAGE, IDEOLOGY AND CULURE IN THE TEACHING OF ITALIAN-BRAZILIAN PORTUGUESE
TRANSLATION
 Parole chiave/ Keywords
 Riassunto
La consapevolezza del rapido trasformarsi dell’assetto economico e sociale mondiale, a partire dalla globalizzazione, dovuto
alla crescente offerta e conseguente domanda di lavoro soprattutto tra i giovani e la costante richiesta di un nuovo tipo di
professionista hanno posto la conoscenza e lo studio di lingue straniere, incluso l’italiano, in posizione di distacco rispetto ad
altre pur fondamentali esigenze di mercato.
Nell’ambito delle attività didattiche promosse dal corso di Lettere presso l’Università Statale Paulista – l’UNESP di São José
do Rio Preto, in Brasile, per l’insegnamento della lingua italiana rientra la disciplina Pratica della Traduzione in Lingua Italiana,
suddivisa in I, II e III per gli ultimi tre anni della facoltà.
Alcune domande si sono messe in evidenza: (i) esistono veramente dei legami tra lingua e traduzione, incluse ideologia e
cultura?, (ii) gli studenti, quando traducono, usano l’italiano da dentro o da fuori?, (iii) importa la conoscenza del brasiliano o
dell’italiano nel processo traduttivo?
Infatti, si cerca di fornire agli studenti strumenti teorici e metodologici essenziali per la conoscenza e l'approfondimento della
lingua italiana insieme alla lingua portoghese nelle loro dimensioni sincroniche e diacroniche, nelle loro strutture fonetiche,
morfologiche, sintattiche e lessicali, nonché nei diversi livelli e registri di comunicazione orale e scritta. Mirasi di un modo o
dell’altro di analizzare in particolare, anche da un punto di vista storico-culturale, le varie connotazioni assunte dell’italiano e
del portoghese in area sudamericana e pure, perché no, europea, con particolare riguardo alle problematiche relative alla
traduzione e interpretazione finalizzate ad un apprendimento linguistico in prospettiva multiculturale, interdisciplinare e
multimediale.
La scelta metodologica deriva i suoi principi di base dai fondamenti teorici dell’attività di glottodidattica assunta dal
professore; dagli obiettivi da raggiungere in quel determinato periodo di insegnamento; dalla verifica dell’apprendimento e
dalla definizione stessa dell’atto traduttivo.
Lo scopo di questo lavoro è mettere in evidenza l’importanza dello studio della lingua italiana così come la sua ideologia e
cultura tramite la traduzione, quest’ultima vista come essenziale su una scala mondiale.
 Abstract
The awareness of the rapid transformation of the world economic and social axis - starting from globalization - due, mainly,
to the increase in labor supply and its consequent demand especially among young people, and the constant demand for a
new kind of professional have caused foreign languages learning (including Italian) to reach a central position in relation to
other key market requirements.
Regarding the educational activities for the teaching of Italian language offered by the BA in Letters at Universidade Estadual
Paulista – UNESP, in São José do Rio Preto, Brazil, there is the discipline Translation Practice in Italian, divided into I, II and III
during the last three years of college.
Some questions were raised: (i) are there, in fact, links between language and translation, where ideology and culture are
included? (ii) when students translate, do they use the inner or the outer Italian language? (iii) is the knowledge of Brazilian
Portuguese or Italian language important in the translation process?
It is aimed to provide students with theoretical and methodological basis, essential to the knowledge of Italian language and
Brazilian Portuguese and to the need of studying these languages more deeply, considering their synchronic and diachronic
dimensions and their phonetic, morphological, syntactic and lexical structures, as well as the various levels and records of
oral and written communication. The objective of the present study is also to analyze, even from a historical and cultural
point of view, the various connotations that Italian and Portuguese have reached in South American territory and why not,
the European one, with particular attention to issues relating to translation and interpretation for the purpose of learning a
language in a multicultural, multimedia and interdisciplinary perspective.
Pósters
The methodology is from the theoretical foundations of the teacher's teaching activity, as well as from goals needed to be
achieved in a given period of teaching, from learning assessment and the definition of the translation process.
The purpose of this study is to highlight the importance of studying the Italian language, as well as its ideology and culture
through translation, the latter seen as essential in a global scale.
PECHA KUCHA
COMUNICACIONES RÁPIDAS | COMUNICACIONS RÀPIDES | SHORT PRESENTATIONS
PECHA
KUCHA
Comunicaciones rápidas
Comunicacions ràpides  Short presentations 1
 BESEGHI, MICOL
University of Parma
THE ROLE OF SUBTITLING IN TRANSLATION TEACHING
 Keywords
Translation teaching, subtitling, pedagogic experiment
 Abstract
The aim of this paper is to describe a pedagogic experiment carried out in a language and translation course (Lingua e
Traduzione Inglese) at the University of Parma to test the effect of producing subtitles on students’ learning, hence on the
validity of audiovisual translation both as a translation learning tool and as a language learning tool. Subtitling as a task that
involves the actual addition of subtitles to a clip by students can have a remarkable impact on the improvement of a number
of skills, ranging from translation to the acquisition of linguistic and socio-cultural knowledge (Díaz Cintas 2008). The didactic
project was carried out with a class of university language students, who were asked to engage in multimodal activities
concerning the production of interlingual subtitles for a variety of TV series. Using the software Subtitle Workshop, students
translated the episodes trying to deal with issues such as the rendering of idiomatic expressions, slang, taboo language,
language variation (idioms, dialects, sociolects), multilingualism, and the translation of humour and cultural references, thus
making the most of their linguistic and cultural knowledge. The findings of this project suggest that subtitling activities can
lead to significant benefits: first of all, motivation and engagement are promoted, because students are given the possibility
to translate episodes of their favourite TV programmes. Secondly, the wide range of the audiovisual materials has important
pedagogical implications, because students, by translating medical dramas, crime, legal and science fiction series, are
presented with a variety of fields and deal with many different specialized languages. Finally, the production of subtitles is a
realistic task that can be performed both inside and outside the classroom context, as a type of activity that helps develop
learners’ autonomy and reflects their interests.
PECHA
KUCHA
 CIFUENTES-GOODBODY, NICHOLAS
Hamad bin Khalifa University
DEL CONCRETO AL ABSTRACTO: LA EFICACIA DE LA ESCALERA DE ABTRACCIÓN EN LA ENSEÑANZA DEL
COMENTARIO CRÍTICO
FROM CONCRETE TO ABSTRACT: THE EFFECTIVENESS OF THE ABSTRACTION LADDER IN TEACHING STUDENTS
HOW TO WRITE A CRITICAL COMMENTARY
Escritura académica, comentario crítico, abstracción/ Critical writing, academic writing, critical commentary, abstraction
ladder
 Resumen
Más allá de enseñar el lado práctico y pragmático de traducir, una maestría en estudios de traducción tiene como meta
cultivar en el/la estudiante las habilidades cognitivas que necesitará para tener éxito tanto en el mundo académico como el
profesional. Una gran parte de esta meta es darle la capacidad de conectar su práctica como traductor(a) a las cuestiones
teóricas que maneja en sus cursos —o sea, vincular sus decisiones concretas a un racionamiento abstracto. Generalmente,
la evaluación que se usa para medir esta habilidad es el comentario crítico, y varios investigadores (García Álvarez, 2007; Shei,
2005) han notado las dificultades tienen estudiantes a la hora de redactarlo, justamente porque no saben conectar en prosa
lo concreto y lo abstracto. Por lo tanto, el objetivo de este trabajo es averiguar si una técnica que se ha propuesto para
superar esta dificultad en otras situaciones curriculares, la abstraction ladder [escalera de abstracción] (Seabury, 1991), es
igualmente eficaz en el contexto de un curso de traducción.
Este estudio compara los comentarios escritos por un grupo de estudiantes antes y después de haber manejado la idea de la
escalera de abstracción. Primero, describe el perfil y contexto del estudiantado y la manera en que se le presenta el concepto.
Después, hace un análisis discursivo de los textos producidos. Finalmente, considera los resultados (prometedores aunque
no estadísticamente significativos) y cómo se pueden usar para desarrollar un programa de enseñanza que ayude a el/la
estudiante a mejorar no sólo su escritura sino también su pensamiento crítico.
 Abstract
Beyond teaching the practical side of translation, an MA in Translation Studies is meant to give students the high-level
cognitive and reasoning abilities they will need in order to find success, either in the academic or professional worlds. A large
component of this goal is giving them the mental tools they need to connect their practice as a translation to the theoretical
issues that they discuss in their classes —that is, to connect their concrete decisions to abstract reasoning. Generally, the
tool used to assess this ability in students has been the critical commentary, although several researchers have noted (García
Álvarez, 2007; Shei, 2005) that it is precisely in the critical commentary that students have the greatest difficulties connecting
concrete and abstract. For that reason, the objective of this talk (or Pecha Kucha) is to see if a solution that to issue that has
been proposed in other disciplines (Seabury, 1991) is equally effective in a translation course.
This study compares the critical commentary written in English by a group of students, all native Arabic speakers, before and
after being exposed to the idea of the abstraction ladder. First, it describes the profile and cultural context of the students,
as well as the way in which the concept was presented to them. Next, it performs a discourse analysis of their texts. Finally,
it considers the result (promising but not statistically significant) y how they might be used to develop a writing curriculum
that would help students not only in their writing be in their critical thinking as well.
PECHA
KUCHA
 EISENREICH, KERSTIN
Universidad de Ciencias Aplicadas de Magdeburgo
VERBESSERUNG DER QUALITÄT DER ZIELTEXTPRODUKTION DURCH PARAPHRASIERUNGSÜBUNGEN IM
ÜBERSETZUNGSUNTERRICHT
BETTERING THE QUALITY OF TARGET TEXT PRODUCTION BY PRACTICE IN PARAPHRASING IN TRANSLATION
LESSONS
 Stichwörter / Keywords
Didaktik, Fachübersetzen, Paraphrasierung/ Didactics, specialized translation, paraphrasing
 Zusammenfassung
Bei der Ausbildung künftiger Fachübersetzer nehmen praktische Übersetzungsübungen zur Vermittlung der
Übersetzungsfertigkeiten breiten Raum ein. Die Qualität der Übersetzungsergebnisse selbst in höheren Semestern ist jedoch
oft nicht zufriedenstellend. Insbesondere die adressatengerechte Herstellung des Zieltextes unter funktionalem
Gesichtspunkt erweist sich als größte Herausforderung. Eine der vielfältigen Ursachen hierfür ist das unzureichende
Textverständnis, sowohl sprachlich, und hier insbesondere beim Übersetzen aus der Fremdsprache in die Muttersprache, als
auch sachlich, d. h. Wissensdefizite im Fachgebiet. Dieser Vortrag soll zeigen, wie mit Hilfe der Paraphrasierung als einer Form
der Übersetzungsübungen die Studierenden befähigt werden können, den Ausgangstext besser zu verstehen und dadurch
bessere Zieltexte zu produzieren.
Beim Einsatz dieser Methode wurden verschiedene Textsorten mit unterschiedlichem Schwierigkeitsgrad verwendet.
Übersetzt wurde aus der Fremdsprache in die Muttersprache. Die eigentlichen Paraphrasierungsübungen erfolgten sowohl
intralingual als auch interlingual und umfassten eine konkrete Aufgabenstellung mit geplantem Übungsablauf. Die
interlingualen Varianten basierten zum einen auf dem Hören und zum anderen auf dem Lesen des Ausgangstextes.
Intralingual lag der Ausgangstext ebenfalls schriftlich vor. Der Fokus der Paraphrasierung bei interlingualen Varianten lag
dabei auf der stichwortartigen Wiedergabe der wesentlichen Informationen in der Ausgangssprache und der Reverbalisierung
dieser in einem vollständigen Text in der Zielsprache. Bei der intralingualen Variante sollte der Textinhalt mit eigenen Worten
in der Ausgangssprache formuliert und anschließend der Zieltext ohne Verwendung des Ausgangstextoriginals produziert
werden. Die Paraphrasierung war damit nicht das Ziel sondern vielmehr der Weg für die Anfertigung einer Übersetzung auf
der Grundlage eines konkreten Übersetzungsauftrages.
Die Ergebnisse der Untersuchungen fielen sehr unterschiedlich aus und lassen den Schluss zu, dass Studierende, die die
Fremdsprache sehr gut beherrschen, in der Regel besser abschnitten, da sie den Ausgangstext besser verstanden hatten. Aber
auch innerhalb der Studierenden mit sehr guten Verstehensfertigkeiten waren die Ergebnisse unterschiedlich, je nachdem,
welche Fertigkeit (Hören oder Lesen) besser beherrscht wird. Hinzu kommt allerdings die Ausprägung der Fertigkeit
„Übersetzen“, ein deutlicher Hinweis darauf, dass die Beherrschung von zwei Sprachen, und sei diese noch so gut, nicht
automatisch zum Übersetzen befähigt. Außerdem gaben einige Studierende zu, dass es ihnen äußerst schwer fällt, einen
Ausgangstext mit eigenen Worten wiederzugeben bzw. die wichtigsten Informationen und deren Zusammenhänge in
Stichworte zu fassen. Diese Defizite bringen die Studierenden aus der schulischen Vorbildung mit und müssen ausgeglichen
werden. Die Methodenvielfalt des Übersetzungsunterrichts, zu der Paraphrasierungsübungen gehören, ist damit zugleich
eine lohnenswerte Herausforderung, die übersetzerische Kompetenz der Studierenden zu stärken und die Qualität der
Übersetzungen zu verbessern.
 Abstract
Although practical exercises in translation for acquiring translation skills have a wide scope in the training of specialized
translators, the quality of the translation results is often unsatisfactory, even in higher semesters. The production of suitable
target texts for the addressee from the functional point of view proves to be the greatest challenge. Some of the reasons for
this inadequate text understanding can be linguistical, when translating from a foreign language into the native one, but also
technical, i.e. when lacking specialist’s knowledge. This lecture will show how to improve the students’ understanding of a
source text using paraphrasing as a translation exercise. The method has been employed on a range of texts with various
degrees of difficulty from the foreign into the native language. The actual paraphrase exercises were done not only
intralingually but also interlingually. They consisted of a concretely specified task with a planned translation procedure. The
interlingual variants were based on both, listening and reading the source text. The interlingual variants likewise involved
reading.
In both cases, inter- and intralingual translation, the first step of the paraphrasing exercise was the reproduction of the source
text in key words. While subsequent reverbalization in form of a complete text in the target language was carried out for the
interlingual texts, for the intralingual cases the second step comprised the reproduction of the target text without the use of
the original source text. Paraphrasing was thus no end in itself but a way to translate a text on the basis of a concrete
translation request.
PECHA
KUCHA
The results of the investigations imply that students with a very good knowledge of the foreign language generally tend to
capture the source text better. But even within this cohort of talented students the results differed, depending on which skill
– listening or reading – was mastered better.
Here, it should also be mentioned that the skill 'translation' does not arise automatically from a mastery of two languages.
Some of the students who found it extremely hard to put a source text into their own words or to grasp the most essential
items of information and their interrelations in terms of key words. This deficit is often caused by the school education and
has to be evened out. Making use of the wide range of methods available in teaching translation, including paraphrasing, is a
worthwhile challenge for strengthening the translation capabilities of the students.
PECHA
KUCHA
 GADD, ANNA
The University of Western Australia
‘PARLA COME MANGI’: ORALITY AND INFORMALITY IN APPLIED TRANSLATION TUTORIALS FROM ENGLISH INTO
ITALIAN
 Keywords
Orality and Informality; Compensation Strategy; Dynamic Equivalence
 Abstract
Elizabeth Jolley’s Mr Scobie’s Riddle contains marks of orality and informality, and can be used in tutorials of applied
translation from English into Italian. Orality and informality are present in the sociolects of some of the characters of Mr
Scobie’s Riddle, mostly in the form of misspellings and non-standard pronunciations.
In a series of tutorials of applied translation from English into Italian, I focused on misspellings and non-standard
pronunciations as they emphasize differences in the structure and in the social and regional variation of the two languages,
and therefore generate discussion on the impact of reproducing these two orality- and informality-conveying instruments in
Italian.
Due to the one-on-one correspondence between Italian graphemes and phonemes, misspellings are not as common in Italian
as they are in English. They are also less widespread across social categories, and thus pinpoint a stricter social rank in Italian
then they do in English. Students of translation need to understand the different impact of misspellings in the two languages
in order not to generate a different reaction in the reader of the translated text, compared to the reaction aimed for in the
original.
Non-standard pronunciations of Italian often represent regional variation, more so than social variation. Students of
translation into Italian need to pay attention not to use terms which belong to a specific regional area, in order not to
regionalize characters.
The planned outcomes of my tutorials were for my students to comprehend the different structures and impacts of
misspellings and non-standard pronunciations in the two languages involved; discover alternatives to convey orality and
informality in Italian, and thus obtain the same reaction for a hypothetical reader of the translated text. This would prove
their understanding of Nida’s principle of dynamic equivalence, the need for a compensation strategy, and, by and large, the
importance of maintaining pivotal aspects such as orality and informality in literary translation.
PECHA
KUCHA
 HASSANI MOGHADDAM, NARJES; SEID MOTAHHARI, MASOUD
Islamic Azad University
 Title 
THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN COGNITIVE AND METACOGNITIVE STRATEGIES AND DISTRIBUTION OF LEXICAL
ERRORS IN TRANSLATION OF LITERARY TEXTS
 Keywords
Cognitive strategies, metacognitive strategies, lexical errors
 Abstract
This research was conducted to examine whether there was a significant relationship between the level of cognitive and
metacognitive learning strategies and the quality of literary translations produced by translation students in terms of lexical
errors. To conduct this research, 72 M.A. English translation students from the second semester of the English Department
within the Faculty of Foreign Languages of Azad University, the Central Branch in Tehran, Iran participated in this study. The
participants were sampled randomly and made up of 18 males (25%) and 54 females (75%), and were asked to answer the 23
items related to cognitive and metacognitive learning strategies, extracted from Oxford’s (1990) SILL questionnaire and then
translate a piece of literary text written by Helen Keller. The numbers of lexical errors in translation of the participants were
calculated by three raters and according to Newmark’s (1993) theory of lexical errors. To respond the research question posed
in this study, the results of two tests were compared through correlational analysis, using SPSS software. The conclusion was
that there was a negative correlation between two variables. Results of the analyses indicated that the correlation between
two variables was -0. 823 and it was significant at the 0.01 level. In this way, it can be concluded that there is a significant
relationship between cognitive and metacognitive learning strategies and distribution of lexical errors in translating literary
texts. Hence, students with higher level of using cognitive and metacognitive learning strategies could be better translators
in translation of literary texts.
PECHA
KUCHA
 KOUDDED, MOHAMED
University of Kasdi Merbah
DÉVELOPPER LE REFLEXE TRADUCTIONNEL CHEZ L’APPRENANT TRADUCTEUR ENTRE INCITATION À
S’AUTONOMISER OU INCITATION À S’AUTOMATISER : L’ENSEIGNEMENT DE LA TRADUCTION EN ALGÉRIE À
L’EPREUVE
 Mots-clés
Didactique de traduction, automatiser, autonomiser, apprentissage de traduction, traduction en Algérie
 Résumé
Le processus de l’enseignement académique en traduction n’est pas axé uniquement sur l’apprentissage d’un savoir
pertinent, mais également sur le développement d’un réflexe d’assimilation, de compréhension l’interprétation et de
réaction. L’apprenant en traduction ou l’étudiant a besoin d’outils ,de guide et d’orientation pour acquérir de vrais habitudes
et réflexes qui lui serviront de moyen qui lui permettent une qualité de formation conforme aux normes. Cela permet d’agir
en fonction des résultats de formation escomptés pour préparer l’étudiant à faire face au marché de travail. L’enseignement
de la traduction oral qu’écrite en Algérie reste lié à des exigences pratiques qui tendent à répondre à un besoin pressant pour
s’adapter aux exigences de transformation et de réformes qu’ont connu la communauté notamment sur les plans
économiques et social (système juridique).
Une simple constatation attire l’attention. Un littéralisme aveugle, une incitation à adopter la solution facile qui est le
transcodage. Une réalité encouragée par le manque d’enseignants spécialistes qui a mené à une vision superficielle de
l’opération de traduction, ce qui incité l’apprenant (dans divers cas de figure)à S’AUTOMATISER au lieu de S’AUTONOMISER
en adoptant un transcodage aveugle. Ce constat est lié au choix des textes support d’apprentissage, d’approches
traductologiques antérieures aux nouvelles tendances et développement qu’ont connues la spécialité.
Dans ma modeste contribution, je m’attèlerai à analyser la situation, à relever le manque à combler et de proposer des
solutions, que je vois pouvoir adapter l’enseignement de la spécialité à une réalité devenue exigeante à travers des exemples
tirés de la pratique en l’enseignement académique. Ce n’est qu’un angle parmi d’autres à développer en espérant
pouvoir poser des questionnements pertinents qui ouvriront d’autres pistes de recherche.
PECHA
KUCHA
 KÓZEL, NATALIA
Universidad Federal del Sur
design
DEPORTE COMO MEDIO PARA DESARROLLAR LAS COMPETENCIAS PROFESIONALES DE FUTURO
TRADUCTOR/INTÉRPRETE
SPORT AS MEANS TO PROFESSIONAL SKILLS DEVELOPMENT OF THE FUTURE TRANSLATOR/INTERPRETER
Especialidad deportiva, equipamento deportivo, traducción especializada/ Kind of sport, sports equipment, specialized
translations
 Resumen
a) Los objetivos de nuestro trabajo son:
- Desarrollar la capacidad de comprender, aprender y traducir la gran cantidad de la información nueva en el área de
deportes.
- Desarrollar la capacidad de reaccionar rápidamente a los acontecimientos alrededor.
- Desarrollar destreza de trabajar en equipo/grupo.
- Desarrollar destreza de traducir oralmente y por escrito los textos que muestran relación entre deporte y negocios,
economía y comunicación, tecnología y medicina deportiva, etc.
- Ampliar el horizonte del futuro traductor/intérprete.
- Motivar a los desmotivados a ejercer un mínimo de ejercicios físicos.
b) Descripción:
El Plan de Estudios de la Tradución e Interpretación vigente en el sistema de la educación superior ruso incluye
tradicionalmente cuatro especializaciones obligatorias: Traducción jurídico-administrativa, Traducción económicofinanciera, Traducción técnico-científica y Traducción socio-política. Acontece, cada vez con mayor frecuencia, que durante
la preparación para los grandes eventos deportivos internacionales, el grupo organizador de la ciudad/la reggión enfrenta
con dificultades de contratar a un traductor/intérprete que domine a la perfección las lenguas de trabajo y sea especialista
en la correspondiente modalidad o especialidad deportiva. Tienen pocas posibilidades para obtener lo deseado, porque hay
pocas personas que lo satisfagan. Hay también una práctica de reclutar a título provisional a los ex- atletas que han residido
durante algún tiempo en el extranjero, pero la mayoría de ellos no tienen habilidad de expresarse con efusión. Hemos
decidido introducir la asignatura "Traducción Deportiva" para un simestre con una clase semanal de dos horas de manera
experimental. Además de las clases tradicionales y trabajo autónomo de los estudiantes están previstos los contactos con los
más famosos atletas y entrenadores de la region, acceso a los "centros", como estadios de los equipos locales, escuelas de
deportes para niños, entrevistas con los funcionarios deportivos, visitas a las tiendas de artículos deportivos, etc.
El contenido de material educativo se divide en tres módulos grandes:
1. Personalidades. 2. Documentos. 3. Equipos y materiales.
c) Conclusión:
Esperamos que estudio de esta disciplina permita a cada estudiante desarrollar todo tipo de competencias necesarias para
su futuro trabajo de traductor o intérprete a saber, la lingüística, la operacional (dominio de la tecnología de la traducción) y
la sociocultural, etc.
 Abstract
a) Objectives of our work are the following:
- To develop the ability to understand, learn, and translate the large amount of new information in the sport area.
- To develop the ability to react quickly to events around.
- To develop team/group working skills.
- To develop translation and interpretation skills for the texts connecting sports and business, economics and
communication, technology and sports medicine, etc.
- To expand future translator/interpreter horizons.
- To motivate the unmotivated students to participate in minimal physical training activities.
b) Description:
The Translation and Interpretation degree course scheme of Russian higher educational system traditionally includes four
compulsory specializations: Legal and Administrative Translation, Financial and Economic Translation, Technical and Scientific
Translation and Social and Political translation. Nowadays in increasing frequency the organizing groups of the city / region
preparing major international sporting events run into difficulties with seasonal employment contract translators and
interpreters who can speak languages fluently and be specialist in particular kind of sport. They have little chance to get what
they want, because only few people will be capable of doing it. There is also a provisional recruiting practice of former athletes
PECHA
KUCHA
lived for some time abroad, but most of them don’t possess luminous eloquence. We decided to introduce the course of
"Sports Translating and Interpreting" optionally for a half-year, with a double class once-per-week. Traditional classes and
students' autonomous work are accompanied by the most famous athletes and coaches of the region assistance in access to
the potential "working area", we mean visits to the local teams stadiums, children's physical culture schools, interviews with
sports officials at their offices, visits to sporting goods shops, etc.
The training material is divided into three conditional modules: 1. People. 2. Documents. 3. Equipment and materials.
c) Results or/and conclusions:
We suppose that results obtained after new practice help the students develop all kinds of competencies necessary for future
translator/interpreter: the language one, the operational one (translation technology knowledge) and the social and cultural
one.
PECHA
KUCHA
 LIU, SHIYANG
AN ANALYSIS OF THE TRANSLATION SECTION OF THE TEST FOR SPANISH MAJORS (EEE) IN CHINA AND THE
TRANSLATION TEACHING
 Keywords
Translation errors, translation competence, teaching methods
 Abstract
The Test for Spanish Majors (Examen para Estudiantes de Especialidad de Español) is the most important examination for the
university students of Spanish Major and of Spanish-Chinese translation Major in China. The objective of the work is to get a
panoramic view of the translation mistakes of the examination participants, evaluate the translation competence of the
students of Spanish Major, and also intend to reflect on the current Spanish translation teaching strategies in China and the
space of improvement.
In this work, first of all, we analyze the students´ translation work in the Spanish-Chinese Translation Section of the Test
based on the corpus of the answer sheet of the EEE, making a statistical analysis of their translation mistakes. According to
the results and statistics that have been got, the second part evaluates the students´ translation competence. Finally, we´ll
give a reflection and discussion about the translation teaching strategies, the current problems of the translation teaching
and some suggestions to solve the problems.
According to the analysis, the translation mistakes, arranged by the order from more to less, include misunderstanding of
cultural references, under-translation, sentence dislocation, over-translation, spelling mistakes, etc. Moreover, the kinds of
mistakes found in different answer sheet are also different. After analyzing and comparing the data, we can draw the
conclusion that the most relevant problem that the translation work reveals is the lack of knowledge about the source context
and culture. In addition, the students don’t have sufficient ability to transfer from an original syntactical structure to that of
the target language. At last, some students, especially the students with low scores, don’t have sufficient linguistic
competence to understand the original text and express it in the target language. Considering the shortage of the cultural
competence, transfer competence and linguistic competence, we think that the current Spanish-Chinese translation teaching
in China should not only focus on the teaching of translation strategies and the foreign language, but also should pay attention
to the knowledge of the source culture and the dominance of the first language of the translator. Moreover, more linguistic
contrastive analysis should be made between Spanish and Chinese, in order to help the students reflect on the differences
between the two languages and the transfer strategies they should use to achieve the dynamic equivalence between the two
texts.
PECHA
KUCHA
 ORREGO CARMONA, DAVID
Universitat Rovira i Virgilia
CAN TRANSLATOR TRAINING BENEFIT FROM NON-PROFESSIONAL SUBTITLING COMMUNITIES?
 Keywords
Non-professional subtitling communities, translation training, collaborative environments
 Abstract
Some non-professional subtitling communities have succeeded in tailoring structures where newcomers learn from their
peers in collaborative environments, essentially by exploiting the advantages of team effort and constant interaction. This
exploratory study intends to shed light on how non-professional collaborative environments and mechanisms could be used
in translator training. A study was carried out in 2013 using Amara and aRGENTeaM, two non-professional subtitling
communities, as training experiences for undergraduate students of translation at the Universitat Rovira i Virgili in Tarragona,
Spain. Each student was asked to translate for both Amara and aRGENTeaM, and to adapt to their translation guidelines and
time constraints. The activity with Amara took place during a class session: students were asked to either translate or
transcribe a video using Amara’s online platform. In the case of aRGENTeaM, they were asked to translate a segment for a TV
series in 48 hours, using Subtitle Workshop. Six aRGENTeaM members agreed to participate as revisers and provided
instructions and feedback to the students, allowing for an analysis of the translator-reviser interaction in non-professional
environments. Seventeen students (15 women and 2 men) from the class completed all the activities. Data was collected
using questionnaires about the participants’ attitude towards non-professional subtitling, their willingness to participate in
these endeavors during their free-time, the advantages or disadvantages they saw in these environments, how they perceived
the quality of the subtitles and how they felt about having their work exposed to revision and criticism by people exterior to
the classroom. The benefits for the learning process are evaluated in terms of the students’ degree of participation and
feedback. The results show students considered the two non-professional communities an adequate environment that could
offer them the possibility to produce translations. By the end of the two activities there was an increase in the number of
students who considered these environments could help them improve their translation competence. Students pointed out
the importance of creating an authentic product that will benefit someone else. The peer-review process was generally
perceived in positive terms, but it was felt that a longer interaction period would allow them to reflect on their mistakes and
to improve. In general, there was a positive evolution in the perception of the translation activity as a purposeful activity, a
growing interest in translation practice, and signs of greater acceptance of peer-revision.
PECHA
KUCHA
 PYM, ANTHONY; TORRES SIMÓN, ESTHER
Universitat Rovira i Virgili
WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU TEACH WESTERN TRANSLATION MODELS TO CHINESE STUDENTS AND CHINESE
TRANSLATION MODELS TO WESTERN STUDENTS
 Keywords
Translation teaching, translation solution types, English-Chinese
 Abstract
In the first four of those years, the students were introduced to the seven main Vinay and Darbelnet categories, illustrated
with examples from textbooks. The students were asked to apply the categories to the solutions they had found in one of
their previous 200-word translations into their A language (or L1), attaching comments to the text to label the solutions. The
students were then invited to answer several questions on how easy the categories were to apply:
Is it easy to distinguish between the solution types? If not, why not?
How do you think the categories could be improved?
In the fourth year, exactly the same procedure was carried out, but the Solution types came not from Vinay and Darbelnet
but from Loh Dian-yang (1958), exactly the same year as Vinay and Darbelnet. Loh names solution types that are remarkably
similar to Vinay and Darbelnet’s but are presumably more appropriate to translation between English and Chinese. His main
categories were taught with English-Chinese examples from his textbook. In this case, the final questions were a little
different:
Which of Loh’s categories should be changed?
What categories should be added?
First, we wanted to test if Vinay & Darbelnet’s categorization was clear for students, that is, if they considered it easy or
difficult. Second, we wanted to see if students answered differently according to their language combinations. We wanted to
test if literal translation was the default solution in all combinations and to what extent the Vinay and Darbelnet categories
apply to non-Romance languages. The introduction of Loh’s categories in the fourth year further tested this link between
categorizations and language combinations.
The results will be revealed.
PECHA
KUCHA
 RUBIO LEIGH DE JESS, SILVIA
Universidad Ricardo Palma
ENTORNO PERSONAL PARA TRADUCIR
PERSONAL LEARNING ENVIRONMENT
Actividad, reflexión, herramienta/ Activity, reflexion, tool
 Resumen
Objetivos del trabajo:
•
Realizar una actividad reflexiva acerca del propio proceso traductor
Descripción:
EL ENTORNO PERSONAL PARA TRADUCIR
El entorno personal para traducir es una actividad replicable, reflexiva, perfectible y a la vez entretenida.
Aparte de ser una actividad es también una herramienta para que los traductores en formación se enfrenten a una imagen
de su propia concepción del proceso de traducción.
Al ser elaborado por el propio traductor en formación, se trata de una ejecución reflexiva de todos aquellos elementos (fases,
herramientas, recursos) que utiliza aún de manera poco consciente o sistematizada.
Permite que el estudiante concretice los primeros pasos que ha venido dando en el camino que lo conducirá de manera
efectiva y funcional.
Esta actividad se realiza en tres etapas, a saber:
•
PRIMERA ETAPA. Cuestionario y respuestas
•
SEGUNDA ETAPA. Organización y diagramación
•
TERCERA ETAPA. Puesta en común y préstamo
Al tratarse de una actividad dentro del curso de Traductología 2, que lleva la teoría de la mano con la práctica, esta actividad
se realiza al finalizar el curso, de manera que los alumnos estén ya posibilitados de realizar una reflexión sobre la base de sus
primeras experiencias en la traducción de textos.
Finalmente, se trata también de una actividad entretenida o lúdica, donde los alumnos ponen en práctica su creatividad
mediante el uso de materiales como post-its de colores, papelógrafos y plumones.
Resultados y/o conclusiones:
Los estudiantes del curso de Traductología 2, que une la teoría con la práctica, son capaces al final de visualizar de manera
concreta los pasos que siguen y las herramientas que emplean durante su proceso de traducción, y al compararlo en la etapa
final con aquellos de otros compañeros, se dan cuenta de los aspectos que pueden mejorar y de aquellos que pueden
significar para ellos un punto a su favor.
 Abstract
Objective:
•
Performing a reflecting activity on students’ own translation process
Description:
PERSONAL LEARNING ENVIRONMENT
The personal learning environment is a replicable, reflective, perfectible and entertaining activity.
Besides being an activity, it is also a tool for trainee translators to face their own conception of the translation process.
Since it is the trainee translator himself who elaborates on it, it becomes a reflective activity of all those elements (stages,
tools, resources) he uses even if a bit unconsciously or unsystematically.
This activity allows the student to concrete his first steps in the way that will lead him effectively and functionally.
This activity takes place in three stages:
•
First stage: questionnaire and answers
•
Second stage: organization and diagram
•
Third stage: sharing and lending
Since this is an activity of the Translation Theory 2 course, where theory goes hand in hand with practice, it takes place by the
end of the course, so that students are now able to reflect on the basis of their first experiences in text translation.
Finally, it is an amusing activity, where students make use of their creativity using materials such as color post-its, markers
and cardboard.
Results and/or conclusions:
Students of the Translation Theory 2 course, which joins theory with practice, are able to visualize concretely the steps they
follow and the tools they use for their own translation process and by contrasting and comparing it in the final stage with that
of their peers, they realize the aspects they need to improve and those which represent their strengths.
Información sobre las modalidades de presentación
Informació sobre les modalitats de presentación
Information about the conference presentation types
Mesas redondas | Taules rodones | Roundtable sessions
La aceptación de la propuesta implica el compromiso de moderarla y organizarla. Duración: 1 hora
y media.
L’acceptació de la proposta implica el compromís de moderar-la i organitzar-la. Durada: 1 hora i
mitja.
The person responsible for the proposal will also be responsible for organizing and moderating
his/her proposed roundtable session. Length: 1hr 30 min.
Comunicaciones | Comunicacions | Oral presentations
Presentaciones orales de investigaciones que se adscriban a cualquiera de los ámbitos temáticos
del congreso. Duración: 20 minutos de exposición y 10 minutos de debate.
Presentacions orals d’investigacions que s’adscriguin a qualssevol dels àmbits temàtics del congrés.
Durada: 20 minuts d’exposició i 10 minuts de debat.
Oral presentations on subjects of research that come within the list of conference topics. Length:
20 minutes, followed by 10 minutes for discussion.
Autopresentaciones | Autopresentacions | Electronic presentations
Presentaciones equivalentes a las comunicaciones presenciales pero en formato .html o .ppt, que
pueden incorporar audio o video y se pueden consultar directamente en un ordenador. Se hallarán
a disposición de los asistentes al congreso en una sala multimedia durante los dos días del congreso.
Las autocomunicaciones están pensadas para exponer de manera interactiva aspectos, esbozos,
ideas emergentes o resultados preliminares de investigaciones que se adscriban a cualquiera de los
ámbitos temáticos del congreso. Duración: 15 minutos. En una hora determinada por la
organización, los autores estarán presentes en la sala para comentar su autocomunicación con los
asistentes.
Presentacions equivalents a les comunicacions presencials però en format .html o .ppt, que poden
incorporar àudio o vídeo i es poden consultar directament a un ordinador. Es trobaran a disposició
dels assistents al congrés en una sala multimèdia durant els dos dies del congrés. Les
autocomunicacions estan pensades per a exposar de manera interactiva aspectes, esborranys, idees
emergents o resultats preliminars d’investigacions que s’adscriguin a qualsevol dels àmbits temàtics
del congrés. Durada: 15 minuts. A una hora determinada per l’organització, els autors seran
presents a la sala per a comentar l'autocomunicació amb els assistents.
These presentations are the equivalent of oral presentations but in .html or .ppt format so that
audio and/or video may be incorporated. Presentations will be made available to conference
participants in multimedia rooms during the two days the conference lasts. Auto-presentations
are designed to be interactive, presenting data, innovative ideas, or preliminary results of
research that comes within the topic headings of the conference. Length: 15 minutes. Authors
should be present in the multimedia room in which their presentation is available at the time and
on the day scheduled by the conference organizers in order to comment on their presentations
with participants present.
Pósters | Pòsters | Posters
Presentaciones en formato cartel. La medida del póster puede ser variable, sin que exceda el
tamaño máximo de 120 X 80 cm (alto y ancho). El póster puede ser en color o en blanco y negro.
Cada ponente traerá consigo la copia impresa del póster y será el responsable de colocarlo en el
lugar y fecha que le asigne la organización.Para más información acerca de cómo elaborar un
póster, se puede consultar el siguiente enlace: http://connect.le.ac.uk/posters
Presentacions en format de cartell. La mida del pòster pot ser variable, però no podrà excedir de
120 X 80 cm (alçada i amplada). El pòster pot ser en color o en blanc i negre. Cada ponent en portarà
una còpia impresa i serà el responsable de col·locar-lo en el lloc i la data que assigni l’organització.
Per a més informació sobre com elaborar un pòster, consulteu el següent enllaç:
http://connect.le.ac.uk/posters
Presentations in this case take the form of printed posters. Posters should be no larger than 120
X 80 cm.They may be printed in black and white, or in color. Poster presenters must bring a
printed copy of their poster with them to the conference. They will be responsible for displaying
the poster at the time and in the place designated by the conference organizers. For information
on how to produce a poster, see: http://connect.le.ac.uk/posters
Pecha-Kucha | Pecha-Kucha | Short presentations
Presentaciones orales rápidas. Cada ponente dispone de 20 diapositivas con una duración
programada de 20 segundos para cada una de ellas. En total, la presentación dura 6 minutos y 40
segundos. Pecha Kucha es ideal para presentaciones de unidades didácticas, experiencias de
evaluación, de implementación de metodologías activas, de recursos didácticos, etc. Duración: 6
minutos y 40 segundos. Cada sesión contará con varias presentaciones, al término de las cuales se
dispondrá de tiempo para el intercambio de ideas o impresiones entre los asistentes y los autores.
Para más información acerca de cómo elaborar una presentación en formato Pecha Kucha, se
puede consultar el siguiente enlace: http://www.educacontic.es/blog/pecha-kucha-20-x-20
Presentacions orals ràpides. Cada ponent disposa de 20 diapositives amb una durada programada
de 20 segons per a cadascuna. En total, la presentació té una durada de 6 minuts i 40 segons. Pecha
Kucha és ideal per a presentacions d’unitats didàctiques, experiències d’avaluació, d’implementació
de metodologies actives, de recursos didàctics, etc. Durada: 6 minuts i 40 segons. Per a cada sessió
es preveuen diverses presentacions; en acabar, es disposarà de temps per a l’intercanvi d’idees o
d'impressions entre els assistents i els autors. Per a més informació sobre l’elaboració d’una
presentació
en
format
Pecha
Kucha,
consulteu
el
següent
enllaç:
http://www.educacontic.es/blog/pecha-kucha-20-x-20
Pecha Kucha are short oral presentations in which 20 slides are shown for 20 seconds each. They
are ideal for presenting teaching units, experiments in assessment, new teaching methods,
teaching resources etc. Length: 6 minutes 40 seconds each. Various presentations will take place
within a session. They will be followed by some time discussion. For information on how to
produce a Pecha Kucha presentation, see: http://www.educacontic.es/blog/pecha-kucha-20-x20

Pósters

Transcripción

Documentos relacionados

Ángel Domínguez Translator, DTP expert